(logo)
(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections

Search: Advanced Search

Anonymous User (login or join us)Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Famous American statesmen & orators, past and present : with biographical sketches and their famous orations"

LIBRARY 

UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 
DAVIS 




WILLIAM McKiXLEY. 



FAMOUS AMERICAN 
STATESMEN & ORATORS 

PAST AND PRESENT 

WITH 

BIOGRAPHICAL SKETCHES 

AND 

THEIR FAMOUS ORATIONS 

IN SIX VOLUMES 

VOLUME IV 



ALEXANDER K. MCCLURE, LL.D. 

EDITOR 

Author of" Lincoln and Men of War Times?'' '"''Our Presidents 
and How We Make Them," etc. 



BYRON ANDREWS 

of the "National Tribune" Washington, D. C. 
ASSOCIATE EDITOR 

Author of ''''The Eastern Question" '''"The Life of Logan" "One of 
the People" (AfcKinley), "Monroe and His Doctrine" etc. 



NEW YORK 
F. F. LOVELL PUBLISHING COMPANY 



LIBRARY 

KNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA 



COPYRIGHT, 1902, 
F. F. LOVELL PUBLISHING CO. 



BECKTOLD 

PRINTING AND BOOK MFG. CO. 
ST. LOUIS. MO. 



Buchanan, James, an American statesman, sixteenth 
President of the United States, born at Franklin Co., Pa., 
April 23, 1791 ; died at Lancaster, Pa., June i, 1868. Having 
taken up the profession of law he began practice at Lancas 
ter, Pa., and soon prospered. He was a firm Federalist at 
the outset of his career, and entered the State Legislature as 
such in 1814. He was again elected the next year, and in 
1820 was sent to Congress, remaining in the House of 
Representatives five terms. In 1832 he went as minister to 
Russia, and on his return entered the National Senate, 
becoming Secretary of State under Polk. In 1853 he was 
appointed minister to England, and returning in 1856 was 
elected President as the Democratic candidate. After the 
expiration of his term of office he lived in retirement. 
Buchanan was a dignified, polished speaker, with much court 
liness of address. 

INAUGURAL ADDRESS. 

Fellow-Citizens : 

I APPEAR before you this day to take the solemn 
oath " that I will faithfully execute the office of Presi 
dent of the United States and will to the best of my 
ability preserve, protect, and defend the Constitution 
of the United States." 

In entering upon this great office I must humbly in 
voke the God of our fathers for wisdom and firmness 
to execute its high and responsible duties in such a 
manner as to restore harmony and ancient friendship 
among the people of the several States, and to pre 
serve our free institutions throughout many genera 
tions. Convinced that I owe my election to the in 
herent love for the Constitution and the Union which 
14 



2 BUCHANAN. 

still animates the hearts of the American peole, let me 
earnestly ask their powerful support in sustaining all 
just measures calculated to perpetuate these, the rich 
est political blessings which Heaven has ever bestowed 
upon any nation. Having determined not to become 
a candidate for re-election, I shall have no motive to 
influence my conduct in administering the government, 
except the desire ably and faithfully to serve my 
country and to live in the grateful memory of my 
countrymen. 

We have recently passed through a Presidential con 
test in which the passions of our fellow-citizens were 
excited to the highest degree by questions of deep and 
vital importance ; but when the people proclaimed their 
will the tempest at once subsided and all was calm. 

The voice of the majority, speaking in the manner 
prescribed by the Constitution, was heard, and instant 
submission followed. Our own country could alone 
have exhibited so grand and strking a spectacle of the 
capacity of man for self-government. 

What a happy conception, then, w r as it for Congress 
to apply this simple rule, that the will of the majority 
shall govern, to the settlement of the question of 
domestic slavery in the Territories! Congress is 
neither " to legislate slavery into any Territory or 
State, nor to exclude it therefrom, but to leave the 
people thereof perfectly free to form and regulate 
their domestic institutions in their own way, subject 
only to the Constitution of the United States." 

As a natural consequence, Congress has also pre 
scribed that when the Territory of Kansas shall be ad 
mitted as a State it " shall be received into the Union 



BUCHANAN. 3 

with or without slavery, as their Constitution may 
prescribe at the time of their admission." 

A difference of opinion has arisen in regard to the 
point of time when the people of a Territory shall de 
cide this question for themselves. 

This is, happily, a matter of but little practical im 
portance. Besides, it is a judicial question, which 
legitimately belongs to the Supreme Court of the 
United States, before whom it is now pending, and 
will, it is understood, be speedily and finally settled. 
To their decision, in common with all good citizens, I 
shall cheerfully submit, whatever this may be, though 
it has ever been my individual opinion that under the 
Nebraska-Kansas act the appropriate period will be 
when the number of actual residents in the Territory 
shall justify the formation of a Constitution with a 
view to its admisison as a State into the Union. But 
be this as it may, it is the imperative and indispensable 
duty of the government of the United States to secure 
to every resident inhabitant the free and independent 
expression of his opinion by his vote. This sacred 
right of each individual must be preserved. That be 
ing accomplished, nothing can be fairer than to leave 
the people of a Territory free from all foreign inter 
ference, to decide their own destiny for themselves, 
subject only to the Constitution of the United States. 

The whole Territorial, question being settled upon 
the principle of popular sovereignty a principle as 
ancient as free government itself everything of a 
practical nature has been decided. No other question 
remains for adjustment, because all agree that under 
the Constitution slavery in the States is beyond any 



4 BUCHANAN. 

human power except that of the respective States 
themselves wherein it exists. May we not, then, hope 
that the long agitation on this subject is approaching 
its end, and that the geographical parties to which it 
has given birth, so much dreaded by the Father of his 
Country, will speedily become extinct? Most happy 
will it be for the country when the public mind shall 
be diverted from this question to others of more press 
ing and practical importance. Throughout the whole 
progress of this agitation, which has scarcely known 
any intermission for more than twenty years, while it 
has been productive of no positive good to any human 
being, it has been the prolific source of great evils to 
the master, to the slave, and to the whole country. It 
has alienated and estranged the people of the sister 
States from each other, and has even seriously endan 
gered the very existence of the Union. Nor has the 
danger yet entirely ceased. Under our system there 
is a remedy for all mere political evils in the sound 
sense and sober judgment of the people. Time is a 
great corrective. Political subjects which but a few 
years ago excited and exasperated the public mind 
have passed away and are now entirely forgotten. But 
this question of domestic slavery is of far graver im 
portance than any mere political question, because, 
should the agitation continue, it may eventually en 
danger the personal safety of a large portion of our 
countrymen where the institution exists. In that event 
no form of government, however admirable in itself, 
and however productive of material benefits, can com 
pensate for the loss of peace and domestic security 
around the family altar. Let every Union-loving man, 



BUCHANAN. 5 

therefore, exert his best influence to suppress this agi 
tation, which, since the recent legislation of Congress, 
is without any legitimate object. 

It is an evil omen of the times that men have under 
taken to calculate the mere material value of thef 
Union. Reasoned estimates have been presented of 
the pecuniary profits and local advantages which would 
result to the different States and sections from its dis 
solution, and of the comparative injuries which such 
an event would inflict on other States and sections. 
Even descending to this low and narrow view of the 
mighty question, all such calculations are at fault. The 
bare reference to a single consideration will be con 
clusive on this point. We at present enjoy a free trade 
throughout our extensive and expanding country such 
as the world has never witnessed. This trade is con 
ducted on railroads and canals, on noble rivers and 
arms of the sea, which bind together the North and 
South, the East and West, of our confederacy. Anni 
hilate this trade, arrest its free progress by the geo 
graphical lines of jealous and hostile States, and you 
destroy the prosperity and onward march of the whole 
and every part, and involve all in a common ruin. But 
such considerations, important as they are in them 
selves, sink into insignificance when we reflect upon 
the terrific evils which would result from disunion to 
every portion of the confederacy to the North not 
more than to the South, to the East not more than to 
the West. These I shall not attempt to portray, be 
cause I feel a humble confidence that the kind Provi 
dence which inspired our fathers with wisdom to frame 
the most perfect form of government and union ever 



O BUCHANAN. 

devised by man, will not suffer it to perish until it 
shall have been peacefully instrumental, by its example, 
in the extension of civil and religious liberty through 
out the world. 

Next in importance to the maintenance of the Con 
stitution and the Union, is the duty of preserving the 
government free from the taint or even the suspicion 
of corruption. Public virtue is the vital spirit of repub 
lics, and history proves that when this has decayed and 
the love of money has usurped its place, although the 
forms of free government may remain for a season, 
the substance has departed forever. 

Our present financial condition is without parallel 
in history. No nation has ever before been embar 
rassed from too large a surplus in its Treasury. This 
almost necessarily gives birth to extravagant legisla 
tion. It produces wild schemes of expenditure, and 
begets a race of speculators and jobbers, whose in 
genuity is exerted in contriving and promoting ex 
pedients to obtain public money. The purity of official 
agents, whether rightfully or wrongfully, is suspected, 
and the character of the government suffers in the 
estimation of the people. This is in itself a very great 
evil. 

The natural mode of relief from this embarrassment 
is to appropriate the surplus in the Treasury to great 
national objects for which a clear warrant can be 
found in the Constitution. Among these I might men 
tion the extinguishment of the public debt, a reason 
able increase of the navy, which is at present inade 
quate to the protection of our vast tonnage afloat, now 



BUCHANAN. 7 

greater than any other nation, as well as the defence 
of our extended seacoast. 

It is beyond all question the true principle that no 
more revenue ought to be collected from the people 
than the amount necessary to defray the expense of a 
wise, economical, and efficient administration of the 
government. To reach this point it was necessary to 
resort to a .modification of the tariff, and this has, I 
trust, been accomplished in such a manner as to do 
as little injury as may have been practicable to our 
domestic manufactures, especially those necessary for 
the defence of the country. Any discrimination 
against a particular branch for the purpose of benefit 
ing favored corporations, individuals, or interests, 
would have been unjust to the rest of the community 
and inconsistent with that spirit of fairness and equal 
ity which ought to govern in the adjustment of a 
revenue tariff. 

But the squandering of the public money sinks into 
comparative insignificance as a temptation to corrup 
tion when compared with the squandering of the 
public lands. 

No nation in the tide of time has ever been blessed 
with so rich and noble an inheritance as we enjoy 
in the public lands. In administering this important 
trust, while it may be wise to grant portions of them 
for the improvement of the remainder, yet we should 
never forget that it is our cardinal policy to reserve 
these lands, as much as may be, for actual settlers, and 
this at moderate prices. We shall thus not only best 
promote the prosperity of the new States and Terri 
tories, by furnishing them a hardy and independent 



8 BUCHANAN. 

race of honest and industrious citizens, but shall secure 
homes for our children and our children's children, as 
well as for those exiles from foreign shores who may 
seek in this country to improve their condition and to 
enjoy the blessings of civil and religious liberty. Such 
immigrants have done much to promote the growth and 
prosperity of the country. They have proved faithful 
both in peace and in war. After becoming citizens 
they are entitled, under the Constitution and laws, to 
be placed on a perfect equality with native-born citi 
zens, and in this character they should ever be kindly 
recognized. 

The Federal Constitution is a grant from the States 
to Congress of certain specific powers, and the ques 
tion whether this grant should be liberally or strictly 
construed has more or less divided political parties 
from the beginning. Without entering into the argu 
ment, I desire to state at the commencement of my 
administration that long experience and observation 
have convinced me that a strict construction of the 
powers of the government is the only true, as well 
as the only safe, theory of the Constitution. When 
ever in our past history doubtful powers have been 
exercised by Congress, these have never failed to 
produce injurious and unhappy consequences. Many 
such instances might be adduced if this were the proper 
occasion. Neither is it necessary for the public ser 
vice to strain the language of the Constitution, be 
cause all the great and useful powers required for a 
successful administration of the government, both in 
peace and in war, have been granted, either in express 
terms or by the plainest implication. 



BUCHANAN. 9 

While deeply convinced of these truths, I yet con 
sider it clear that under the war-making power Con 
gress may appropriate money toward the construction 
of a military road when this is absolutely necessary 
for the defence of any State or Territory of the Union 
against foreign invasion. Under the Constitution Con 
gress has power " to declare war," " to raise and sup 
port armies," " to provide and maintain a navy," and 
to call forth the militia to " repel invasions." Thus 
endowed, in an ample manner, with the war-making 
power, the corresponding duty is required that "the 
United States shall protect each of them [the States] 
against invasion." Now, how is it possible to afford 
this protection to California and our Pacific posses 
sions, except by means of a military road through the 
territories of the United States, over which men and 
munitions of war may be speedily transported from 
the Atlantic States to meet and to repel the invader? 
In the event of war with a naval power much 
stronger than our own, we should then have no other 
available access to the Pacific coast, because such a 
power would instantly close the route across the isth 
mus of Central America. It is impossible to conceive 
that while the Constitution has expressly required 
Congress to defend all the States, it should yet deny 
to them, by any fair construction, the only possible 
means by which one of these States can be defended. 
Besides, the government, ever since its origin, has 
been in the constant practice of constructing military 
roads. It might also be wise to consider whether the 
love for the Union which now animates our fellow- 
citizens on the Pacific coast may not be impaired by 



JO BUCHANAN. 

our neglect or refusal to provide for them, in their 
remote and isolated condition, the only means by 
which the power of the States on this side of the Rocky 
Mountains can reach them in sufficient time to " pro 
tect " them " against invasion/' I forbear for the 
present from expressing an opinion as to the wisest 
and most economical mode in which the government 
can lend its aid in accomplishing this great and neces 
sary work. I believe that many of the difficulties in 
the way, which now appear formidable, will in a great 
degree vanish as soon as the nearest and best route 
shall have been satisfactorily ascertained. 

It may be proper that on this occasion I should make 
some brief remarks in regard to our rights and duties 
as a member of the great family of nations. In our 
intercourse with them there are some plain principles, 
approved by our own experience, from which we should 
never depart. We ought to cultivate peace, commerce, 
and friendship with all nations, and this not merely as 
the best means of promoting our own material inter 
ests, but in a spirit of Christian benevolence toward 
our fellow-men, wherever their lot may be cast. Our 
diplomacy should be direct and frank, neither seeking 
to obtain more nor accepting less than is due. We 
ought to cherish a sacred regard for the independence 
of all nations, and never attempt to interfere in the 
domestic concerns of any unless this shall be impera 
tively required by the great law of self-preservation. 
To avoid entangling alliances has been a maxim of our 
policy ever since the days of Washington, and its wis 
dom no one will attempt to dispute. In short, we 



BUCHANAN. II 

ought to do justice in a kindly spirit to all nations, 
and require justice from them in return. 

It is our glory that while other nations have ex 
tended their dominions by the sword, we have never 
acquired any territory except by fair purchase, or, in 
the case of Texas, by the voluntary determination of 
a brave, kindred, and independent people to blend 
their destinies with our own. Even our acquisitions 
from Mexico form no exception. Unwilling to take 
advantage of the fortune of war against a sister re 
public, we purchased these possessions under the treaty 
of peace for a sum which was considered at the time 
a fair equivalent. Our past history forbids that we 
shall in the future acquire territory unless this be 
sanctioned by the laws of justice and honor. Acting 
on this principle, no nation will have a right to inter 
fere or to complain if, in the progress of events, we 
shall still further extend our possessions. Hitherto 
in all our acquisitions the people, under the protection 
of the American flag, have enjoyed civil and religious 
liberty as well as equal and just laws, and have been 
contented, prosperous, and happy. Their trade with 
the rest of the world has rapidly increased, and thus 
every commercial nation has shared largely in their 
successful progress. 

I shall now proceed to take the oath prescribed by 
the Constitution, while humbly invoking the blessing 
of Divine Providence on this great people. 

March 4, 1857. 



12 HAYNE. 

Hayne, Robert Y., an American politician, of promi 
nence as an orator, born in St. Paul's Parish, Colleton 
District, S. C., Nov. 10, 1791 ; died at Asheville, N. C., 
Sept. 24, 1839. He was admitted to the bar in 1812, served 
in a Carolina regiment during the second war with England, 
and after its close entered the State Legislature, and was 
speaker of the House, 1818-22. Hayne became attorney- 
general of his State in 1822, and was soon after elected to 
the National Senate where he vehemently opposed the pro 
tective system, declaring in a notable speech that a tariff 
was unconstitutional. He engaged in an impassioned debate 
with Daniel Webster in January, 1830, upon constitutional 
principles, and excitedly proclaimed the constitutional right 
of secession. He was chairman of the South Carolina con 
vention which adopted the ordinance of nullification in 1832, 
and the same year was elected governor, holding office till 
1834. He was mayor of Charleston, 1835-37. Hayne's 
oratory was of the most fiery, impassioned character, calcu 
lated to produce an overmastering impression upon all but 
the coolest spirits. 



ON FOOT'S RESOLUTION.* 

DELIVERED IN THE UNITED STATES SENATE, JANUARY 
21, 



MR. PRESIDENT, When I took occasion, two days 
ago, to throw out some ideas with respect to the policy 

* The following is the resolution of Mr. Foot : " Resolved, that 
the Committee on Public Lands be instructed to inquire and report 
the quantity of the public lands remaining unsold within each 
State and Territory, and whether it be expedient to limit, for a 



t See Mr. Webster's answer to this speech. 



HAYNE. 13 

of the government in relation to the public- lands, 
nothing certainly could have been further from my 
thoughts than that I should have been compelled again 
to throw myself upon the indulgence of the Senate. 
Little did I expect to be called upon to meet such an 
argument as was yesterday urged by the gentleman 
from Massachusetts [Mr. Webster]. 

Sir, I questioned no man's opinions; I impeached 
no man's motives ; I charged no party or State or sec 
tion of country with hostility to any other, but ven 
tured, as I thought in a becoming spirit, to put forth 
my own sentiments in relation to a great national ques 
tion of public policy. 

Such was my course. The gentleman from Mis 
souri [Mr. Benton], it is true, had charged upon the 
Eastern States an early and continued hostility toward 
the West, and referred to a number of historical facts 
and documents in support of that charge. Now, sir, 
how have these different arguments been met? The 
honorable gentleman from Massachusetts, after de 
liberating a whole night upon his course, comes into 
this chamber to vindicate New England, and instead 
of making up his issue with the gentleman from Mis 
souri on the charges which he had preferred, chooses 
to consider me as the author of those charges, and, 
losing sight entirely of that gentleman, selects me as 

certain period, the sales of the public lands to such lands only as 
have heretofore been offered for sale, and are now subject to entry 
at the minimum price. And, also, whether the office of surveyor- 
general, and some of the land offices, may not be abolished with 
out detriment to the public interest ; or whether it be expedient to 
adopt measures to hasten the sales and extend more rapidly the 
surveys of the public lands." 



14 HAYNE. 

his adversary and pours out all the vials of his mighty 
wrath upon my devoted head. Nor is he willing to 
stop there. 

He goes on to assail the institutions and policy of the 
South, and calls in question the principles and conduct 
of the State which I have the honor to represent. 
When I find a gentleman of mature age and experi 
ence, of acknowledged talents and profound sagacity, 
pursuing a course like this, declining the contest of 
fered from the West, and making war upon the unof 
fending South, I must believe, I am bound to believe, 
he has some object in view which he has not ventured 
to disclose. 

Mr. President, why is this ? Has the gentleman dis 
covered in former controversies with the gentleman 
from Missouri that he is overmatched by that sena 
tor? And does he hope for an easy victory over a 
more feeble adversary? Has the gentleman's dis 
tempered fancy been disturbed by gloomy forebodings 
of " new alliances to be formed " at which he hinted? 
Has the ghost of the murdered Coalition come back, 
like the ghost of Banquo, to " sear the eyeballs of the 
gentleman," and will it not "down at his bidding?' 5 
Are dark visions of broken hopes, and honors lost for 
ever, still floating before his heated imagination? Sir, 
if it be his object to thrust me between the gentleman 
from Missouri and himself, in order to rescue the East 
from the contest it has provoked with the West, he 
shall not be gratified. Sir, I will not be dragged into 
the defence of my friend from Missouri. The South 
shall not be forced into a conflict not its own. The 
gentleman from Missouri is able to fight his own bat- 



HAYNE. 1 5, 

ties. The gallant West needs no aid from the South 
to repel any attack which may be made on them from 
any quarter. Let the gentleman from Massachusetts 
controvert the facts and arguments of the gentleman 
from Missouri if he can, and if he win the victory let 
him wear the honors; I shall not deprive him of his 
laurels. 

The gentleman from Massachusetts, in reply to my 
remarks, on the injurious operations of our land sys 
tem on the prosperity of the West, pronounced an ex 
travagant eulogium on the paternal care which the 
government had extended toward the West, to which 
he attributed all that was great and excellent in the 
present condition of the new States. 

The language of the gentleman on this topic fell 
upon my ears like the almost forgotten tones of the 
Tory leaders of the British Parliament at the com 
mencement of the American revolution. They, too, 
discovered that the colonies had grown great under 
the fostering care of the mother country ; and I must 
confess, while listening to the gentleman, I thought the 
appropriate reply to his argument was to be found in 
the remark of a celebrated orator made on that oc 
casion : " They have grown great in spite of your 
protection." 

The gentleman, in commenting on the policy of the 
government in relation to the new States, has intro 
duced to our notice a certain Nathan Dane, of Massa 
chusetts, to whom he attributes the celebrated Ordi 
nance of 1787, by which, he tells us, " slavery was for 
ever excluded from the new States north of the Ohio." 
After eulogizing the wisdom of this provision in terms 



1 6 HAYNE. 

of the most extravagant praise he breaks forth in ad 
miration of the greatness of Nathan Dane and great 
indeed he must be if it be true, as stated by the sena 
tor from Massachusetts, that " he was greater than So 
lon and Lycurgus, Minos, Numa Pompilius, and all the 
legislators and philosophers of the world," ancient and 
modern. 

Sir, to such high authority it is certainly my duty, 
in a becoming spirit of humility, to submit. And yet 
the gentleman will pardon me when I say that it is a 
little unfortunate for the fame of this great legislator 
that the gentleman from Missouri should have proved 
that he was not the author of the Ordinance of 1787, on 
which the senator from Massachusetts has reared so 
glorious a monument to his name. 

Sir, I doubt not the senator will feel some compas 
sion for our ignorance when I tell him that, so little are 
we acquainted with the modern great men of New 
England, that until he informed us yesterday that we 
possessed a Solon and a Lycurgus in the person of 
Nathan Dane he was only known to the South as a 
member of a celebrated assembly called and know r n 
by the name of " the Hartford Convention." In the 
proceedings of that assembly, which I hold in my hand 
(at page 19), will be found, in a few lines, the history 
of Nathan Dane ; and a little farther on there is conclu 
sive evidence of that ardent devotion to the interests 
of the new States which it seems has given him a 
just claim to the title of " Father of the West." By 
the second resolution of the Hartford Convention it 
is declared " that it is expedient to attempt to make 
provision for restraining Congress in the exercise of 



HAYNE. I/ 

an unlimited power to make new States and admitting 
them to the Union." So much for Nathan Dane, of 
Beverly, Massachusetts. 

In commenting upon my views in relation to the 
public lands the gentleman insists that, it being one of 
the conditions of the grants that these lands should 
be applied to " the common benefit of all the States, 
they must always remain a fund for revenue;" and 
adds, " they must be treated as so much treasure." 

Sir, the gentleman could hardly find language strong 
enough to convey his disapprobation of the policy which 
I had ventured to recommend to the favorable con 
sideration of the country. And what, sir, was that 
policy, and what is the difference between that gen 
tleman and myself on this subject? 

I threw out the idea that the public lands ought not 
to be reserved forever as " a great fund of revenue ;" 
that they ought not to be " treated as a great treasure ;" 
but, that the course of our policy should rather be di 
rected toward the creation of new States and building 
up great and flourishing communities. 

Now, sir, will it be believed by those who now hear 
me, and who listened to the gentleman's denunciation 
of my doctrines yesterday, that a book then lay open 
before him nay, that he held it in his hand and read 
from it certain passages of his own speech delivered 
to the House of Representatives in 1825, in which 
speech he himself contended for the very doctrines I 
had advocated and almost in the same terms. Here is 
the speech of the Hon. Daniel Webster, contained in 
the first volume of Gales & Seaton's " Register of De 
bates " (p. 251), delivered in the House of Repre- 
2-4 



1 8 HAYNE. 

sentatives on the i8th of January, 1825, in a debate on 
the Cumberland Road the very debate from which 
the senator read yesterday. 

I shall read from the celebrated speech two pas 
sages, from which it will appear that both as to the 
past and the future policy of the government in re 
lation to the public lands the gentleman from Mas 
sachusetts maintained in 1825 substantially the same 
opinions which I have advanced, but which he now so 
strongly reprobates. I said, sir, that the system of 
credit sales by which the West had been kept con 
stantly in debt to the United States, and by which their 
wealth was drained off to be expended elsewhere, had 
operated injuriously on their prosperity. On this point 
the gentleman from Massachusetts, in January, 1825, 
expressed himself thus : 

" There could be no doubt if gentlemen looked at the 
money received into the treasury from the sale. of the 
public lands to the West, and then looked to the whole 
amount expended by the government (even including 
the whole amount of what was laid out for the army) 
the latter must be allowed to be very inconsiderable, 
and there must be a constant drain of money from the 
West to pay for the public lands. It might indeed be 
said that this was no more than the refluence of capi 
tal which had previously gone over the mountains. Be 
it so. Still its practical effect was to produce incon 
venience, if not distress, by absorbing the money 
of the people." 

I contend that the public lands ought not to be 



HAYNE. 19 

treated merely as " a fund for revenue," that they 
ought not to be hoarded " as a great treasure." 
On this point the senator expressed himself thus : 

" Government, he believed, had received eighteen 
or twenty millions of dollars from the public lands, and 
it was with the greatest satisfaction he adverted to the 
change which had been introduced in the mode of pay 
ing for them ; yet he could never think the national do 
main was to be regarded as any great source of reve 
nue. The great object of the government in respect 
of these lands was not so much the money derived 
from their sale as it was the getting them settled. 
What he meant to say was, he did not think they ought 
to hug that domain as a great treasure which was to 
enrich the exchequer." 

Now, Mr. President, it will be seen that the very 
doctrines which the gentleman so indignantly abandons 
were urged by him in 1825 ; and if I had actually bor 
rowed my sentiments from those which he then 
avowed I could not have followed more closely in his 
footsteps. Sir, it is only since the gentleman quoted 
this book yesterday that my attention has been turned 
to the sentiments he expressed in 1825, and, if I had 
remembered them, I might possibly have been de 
terred from uttering sentiments here which it might 
well be supposed I had borrowed from that gentle 
man. 

In 1825 the gentleman told the world that the pub 
lic lands " ought not to be treated as a treasure." He 
now tells us that " they must be treated as so much 
treasure." 



\ 

20 HAVNE. 

What the deliberate opinion of the gentleman on 
this subject may be belongs not to me to determine; 
but I do not think he can, with the shadow of justice 
or propriety, impugn my sentiments while his own re 
corded opinions are identical with my own. When 
the gentleman refers to the conditions of the grants 
under which the United States have acquired these 
lands, and insist that, as they are declared to be " for 
the common benefit of all the States," they can only be 
treated as so much treasure, I think he has applied a 
rule of construction too narrow for the case. If in 
the deeds of cession it has been declared that the grants 
were intended for " the common benefit of all the 
States," it is clear from other provisions that they 
were not intended merely as so much property; for it 
is expressly declared that the object of the grants is 
the erection of new States ; and the United States, in 
accepting this trust, bind themselves to facilitate the 
foundation of these States to be admitted into the 
Union with all the rights and privileges of the original 
States. 

This, sir, was the great end to which all parties 
looked, and it is by the fulfillment of this high trust 
that " the common benefit of all the States " is to be 
best promoted. Sir, let me tell the gentleman that in 
the part of the country in which I live we do not 
measure political benefits by the money standard. We 
consider as more valuable than gold liberty, princi 
ple, and justice. But, sir, if we are bound to act on 
the narrow principles contended for by the gentleman, 
I am wholly at a loss to conceive how he can reconcile 
his principles with his own practice. The lands are, 



HAYNE. 21 

it seems, to be treated " as so much treasure," and 
must be applied to the " common benefit of all the 
States." 

Now, if this be so, whence does he derive the right 
to appropriate them for partial and local objects ? How 
can the gentleman consent to vote away immense 
bodies of these lands for canals in Indiana and Illi 
nois, to the Louisville and Portland canal, to Kenyon 
College in Ohio, to schools for the deaf and dumb, 
and other objects of a similar description? 

If grants of this character can fairly be considered as 
made " for the common benefit of all the States," it can 
only be because all the States are interested in the wel 
fare of each a principle which, carried to the full ex 
tent, destroys all distinction between local and na 
tional objects, and is certainly broad enough to embrace 
the principles for which I have ventured to contend. 

Sir, the true difference between us I take to be this : 
the gentleman wishes to treat the public lands as a 
great treasure, just as so much money in the treasury, 
to be applied to all objects, constitutional and unconsti 
tutional, to which the public money is constantly ap 
plied. I consider it as a sacred trust, which we ought 
to fulfil, on the principles for which I have contended. 

The senator from Massachusetts has thought proper 
to present in strong contrast the friendly feelings of 
the East towards the West, with sentiments of an 
opposite character displayed by the South in relation 
to appropriations for internal improvements. Now, sir, 
let it be recollected that the South have made no pro 
fessions; I have certainly made none in their behalf 
of regard for the West. It has been reserved for the 



22 HAYNE. 

gentleman from Massachusetts, while he vaunts over 
his own personal devotion to Western interests, to 
claim for the entire section of country to which he be 
longs an ardent friendship for the West as manifested 
by their support of the system of internal improvement, 
while he casts in our teeth the reproach that the South 
has manifested hostility to Western interests in oppos 
ing appropriations for such objects. That gentleman 
at the same time acknowledged that the South enter 
tains constitutional scruples on this subject. 

Are we then, sir, to understand that the gentleman 
considers it a just subject of reproach that we re 
spect our oaths by which we are bound " to preserve, 
protect, and defend the constitution of the United 
States? " Would the gentleman have us manifest our 
love to the West by trampling under foot our consti 
tutional scruples? Does he not perceive, if the South 
is to be reproached with unkindness to the West in 
voting against appropriations which the gentleman ad 
mits they could not vote for without doing violence to 
their constitutional opinions, that he exposes himself to 
the question whether, if he was in our situation, he 
could not vote for these appropriations regardless of 
his scruples? 

No, sir, I will not do the gentleman so great in 
justice. He has fallen into this error from not having 
duly weighed the force and effect of the reproach 
which he was endeavoring to cast upon the South. In 
relation to the other point, the friendship manifested 
by New England towards the West in their support 
of the system of internal improvement, the gentleman 



HAYNE. 23 

will pardon me for saying that I think he is equally 
unfortunate in having introduced that topic. 

As that gentleman has forced it upon us, however, I 
cannot suffer it to pass unnoticed. When the gentle 
man tells us that the appropriations for internal im 
provement in the West would in almost every instance 
have failed but for New England votes, he has for 
gotten to tell us the when, the how, and the where 
fore this new-born zeal for the West sprang up in 
the bosom of New England. 

If we look back only a few years we will find in. 
both Houses of Congress a uniform and steady oppo 
sition on the part of the members from the eastern 
States generally to all appropriations of this character. 
At the time I became a member of this House, and for 
some time afterward, a decided majority of the New 
England senators were opposed to the very measures 
which the senator from Massachusetts tells us they 
now cordially support. Sir, the journals are before 
me, and an examination of them will satisfy every 
gentleman of that fact. 

It must be well known to every one whose experi 
ence dates back as far as 1825 that up to a certain 
period New England was generally opposed to appro 
priations for internal improvements in the West. The 
gentleman from Massachusetts may be himself an ex 
ception, but if he went for the system before 1825 it 
is certain that his colleagues did not go with him. In 
the session of 1824 and 1825, however (a memorable 
era in the history of this country), a wonderful change 
took place in New England in relation to Western in 
terests. 



24 HAYNE. 

Sir, an extraordinary union of sympathies and of in 
terests was then effected which brought the East and 
West into close alliance. The book from which I have 
before read contains the first public annunciation of that 
happy reconciliation of conflicting interests, personal 
and political, which brought the East and West to 
gether and locked in a fraternal embrace the two grea' 
orators of the East and the West. 

Sir, it was on the i8th of January, 1825, while the 
result of the presidential election in the House of Rep 
resentatives was still doubtful, while the whole coun 
try was looking with intense anxiety to that legisla 
tive hall where the mighty drama was so soon to be 
acted, that we saw the leaders of two great parties in 
the House and in the nation " taking sweet counsel to 
gether," and in a celebrated debate on the Cumber 
land Road fighting side by side for Western interests. 

It was on that memorable occasion that the senator 
from Massachusetts held out the white flag to the 
West and uttered those liberal sentiments which he 
yesterday so indignantly repudiated. Then it was that 
that happy union between the members of the cele 
brated coalition was consummated, whose immediate 
issue was a president from one quarter of the Union 
with the succession (as it was supposed) secured to 
another. 

The " American System," before a rude, disjointed, 
and misshapen mass, now assumed form and consis 
tency : then it was that it became the " settled policy 
of the government " that this system should be so ad 
ministered as to create a reciprocity of interest and a 
reciprocal distribution of government favors East and 



HAYNE. 25 

West (the tariff and internal improvements), while 
the South yes, sir, the impracticable South was to 
be " out of your protection." 

The gentleman may boast as much as he pleases of 
the friendship of New England for the West as dis 
played in their support of internal improvement; but 
when he next introduces that topic I trust that he will 
tell us when that friendship commenced, how it was 
brought about, and why it was established. 

Before I leave this topic I must be permitted to say 
that the true character of the policy now pursued by 
the gentleman from Massachusetts and his friends in 
relation to appropriations of land and money for the 
benefit of the West is in my estimation very similar to 
that pursued by Jacob of old toward his brother Esau 
it robs them of their birthright for a mess of pot 
tage. 

The gentleman from Massachusetts, in alluding to a 
remark of mine that before any disposition could be 
made of the public lands the national debt ( for which 
they stand pledged) must be first paid, took occasion 
to intimate " that the extraordinary fervor which seems 
to exist in a certain quarter (meaning the South, sir) 
for the payment of the debt arises from a disposition to 
weaken the ties which bind the people to the Union." 

While the gentleman deals us this blow he pro 
fesses an ardent desire to see the debt speedily ex 
tinguished. He must excuse me, however, for feeling 
some distrust on that subject until I find this disposi 
tion manifested by something stronger than profes 
sions. I shall look for acts, decided and unequivocal 
acts, for the performance of which an opportunity will 



26 HAYNE. 

very soon (if I am not greatly mistaken) be afforded. 

Sir, if I were at liberty to judge of the course which 
that gentleman would pursue from the principles which 
he has laid down in relation to this matter, I should be 
bound to conclude that he will be found acting with 
those with whom it is a darling object to prevent the 
payment of the public debt. He tells us he is desirous 
of paying the debt, " because we are under an obliga 
tion to discharge it." 

Now, sir, suppose it should happen that the public 
creditors with whom we have contracted the obliga 
tion should release us from it so far as to declare their 
willingness to wait for payment for fifty years to come, 
provided only that the interest shall be punctually dis 
charged. The gentleman from Massachusetts will 
then be released from the obligation which now makes 
him desirous of paying the debt; and let me tell the 
gentleman the holders of the stock will not only re 
lease us from this obligation, but they will implore, 
nay, they will even pay us not to pay them. 

But, adds the gentleman, so far as the debt may 
have an effect in binding the debtors to the country, 
and thereby serving as a link to hold the States to 
gether, he would be glad that it should exist forever. 
Surely, then, sir, on the gentleman's own principles, 
he must be opposed to the payment of the debt. 

Sir, let me tell that gentleman that the South repudi 
ates the idea that a pecuniary dependence on the fed 
eral government is one of the legitimate means of 
holding the States together. A moneyed interest in 
the government is essentially a base interest ; and just 



HAYNE. 27 

so far as it operates to bind the feelings of those who 
are subjected to it to the government, just so far as 
it operates in creating sympathies and interests that 
would not otherwise exist, is it opposed to all the 
principles of free government and at war with virtue 
and patriotism. 

Sir, the link which binds the public creditors, as such, 
to their country, binds them equally to all govern 
ments, whether arbitrary or free. In a free govern 
ment this principle of abject dependence, if extended 
through all the ramifications of society, must be fatal 
to liberty. 

Already have we made alarming strides in that di 
rection. The entire class of manufacturers, the hold 
ers of stock, with their hundreds of millions of capital, 
are held to the government by the strong link of pe 
cuniary interests; millions of people entire sections 
of country, interested, or believing themselves to be 
so, in the public lands and the public treasure, are 
bound to the government by the expectation of pe 
cuniary favors. 

If this system is carried much farther no man can 
fail to see that every generous motive of attachment 
to the country will be destroyed, and in its place will 
spring up those low, groveling, base, and selfish feel 
ings which bind men to the footstool of a despot by 
bonds as strong and enduring as those which attach 
them to free institutions. Sir, I would lay the foun 
dation of this government in the affections of the peo 
ple I would teach them to cling to it by dispensing 
equal justice, and, above all, by securing the " blessings 
of liberty " to " themselves and to their posterity." 



28 IIAYNE. 

The honorable gentleman from Massachusetts has 
gone out of his way to pass a high eulogium on the 
State of Ohio. In the most impassioned tones of elo 
quence he described her majestic march to greatness. 
He told us that, having already left all the other States 
far behind, she was now passing by Virginia and Penn 
sylvania and about to take her station by the side of 
New York. To all this, sir, I was disposed most cor 
dially to respond. When, however, the gentleman pro 
ceeded to contrast the State of Ohio with Kentucky, 
to the disadvantage of the latter, I listened to him 
with regret; and when he proceeded further to at 
tribute the great, and, as he supposed, acknowledged 
superiority of the former in population, wealth, and 
general prosperity, to the policy of Nathan Dane, of 
Massachusetts, which had secured to the people of 
Ohio (by the Ordinance of 1787) a population of 
freemen, I will confess that my feelings suffered a re 
vulsion which I am now unable to describe in any lan 
guage sufficiently respectful toward the gentleman 
from Massachusetts. In contrasting the State of Ohio 
with Kentucky for the purpose of pointing out the su 
periority of the former and of attributing that superior 
ity to the existence of slavery in the one State and its 
absence in the other, I thought I could discern the very 
spirit of the Missouri question intruded into this de 
bate for objects best known to the gentleman himself. 

Did that gentleman, sir, when he formed the deter 
mination to cross the Southern border in order to in 
vade the State of South Carolina, deem it prudent or 
necessary to enlist under his banners the prejudices of 
the world, which, like Swiss troops, may be engaged 



HAYNE. 29 

in any cause and are prepared to serve under any 
leader? 

Did he desire to avail himself of those remorseless 
allies, the passions of mankind, of which it may be 
more truly said than of the savage tribes of the wilder 
ness, " that their known rule of warfare is an indis 
criminate slaughter of all ages, sexes, and conditions ?" 

Or was it supposed, sir, that in a premeditated and 
unprovoked attack upon the South it was advisable to 
begin by a gentle admonition of our supposed weak 
ness in order to prevent us from making that firm and 
manly resistance due to our own character and our 
dearest interest ? Was the significant hint of the weak 
ness of slaveholding States when contrasted with the 
superior strength of free States, like the glare of the 
weapon half drawn from its scabbard, intended to en 
force the lessons of prudence and patriotism which the 
gentleman had resolved, out of his abundant gener 
osity, gratuitously to bestow upon us? 

Mr. President, the impression which has gone 
abroad of the weakness of the South as competed with 
the slave question exposes us to such constant attacks, 
has done us so much injury, and is calculated to pro 
duce such infinite mischiefs, that I embrace the occa 
sion presented by the remarks of the gentleman from 
Massachusetts to declare that we are ready to meet 
the question promptly and fearlessly. It is one from 
which we are not disposed to shrink in whatever form 
or under whatever circumstances it may be pressed 
upon us. 

We are ready to make up the issue with the gentle 
man as to the influence of slavery on individual and 



30 HAYNE. 

national character, on the prosperity and greatness 
either of the United States or of particular States. Sir, 
when arraigned before the bar of public opinion on this 
charge of slavery we can stand up with conscious recti 
tude, plead not guilty, and put ourselves upon God and 
our country. Sir, we will not consent to look at slavery 
in the abstract. We will not stop to inquire whether 
the black' man, as some philosophers have contended, 
is of an inferior race, nor whether his color and con 
dition are effects of a curse inflicted for the offences 
of his ancestors? We deal in no abstractions. We 
will not look back to inquire whether our fathers were 
guiltless in introducing slaves into this country? If an 
inquiry should ever be instituted in these matters, how 
ever, it will be found that the profits of the slave-trade 
were not confined to the South. Southern ships and 
Southern sailors were not the instruments of bringing 
slaves to the shores of America, nor did our merchants 
reap the profits of that " accursed traffic/' 

But, sir, we will pass over all this. If. slavery, as it 
now exists in this country, be an evil, we of the pres 
ent day found it ready made to our hands. Finding 
our lot cast among a people whom God had manifestly 
committed to our care we did not sit down to speculate 
on abstract questions of theoretical liberty. We met 
it as a practical question of obligation and duty. We 
resolved to make the best of the situation in which 
Providence had placed us, and to fulfill the high trusts 
which had devolved upon us as the owners of slaves 
in the only way in which such a trust could be ful 
filled without spreading misery and ruin throughout 
the land. 



HAYNE. 31 

We found that we had to deal with a people whose 
physical, moral, and intellectual habits and character 
totally disqualified them from the enjoyment of the 
blessings of freedom. We could not send them back 
to the shores from whence their fathers had been 
taken ; their numbers forbade the thought, even if we 
did not know that their condition here is infinitely 
preferable to what it possibly could be among the bar 
ren sands and savage tribes of Africa ; and it was whol 
ly irreconcilable with all our notions of humanity to 
tear asunder the tender ties which they had formed 
among us to gratify the feelings of a false philan 
thropy. 

What a commentary on the wisdom, justice, and hu 
manity of the Southern slave-owner is presented by 
the example of certain benevolent associations and 
charitable individuals elsewhere ! Shedding weak tears 
over sufferings which had existence only in their own 
sickly imaginations, these " friends of humanity " set 
themselves systematically to work to seduce the slaves 
of the South from their masters. By means of mis 
sionaries and political tracts the scheme was in a great 
measure successful. Thousands of these deluded vic 
tims of fanaticism were seduced into the enjoyment of 
freedom in our northern cities. 

And what has been the consequence? Go to these 
cities now and ask the question. Visit the dark and 
narrow lanes and obscure recesses which have been as 
signed by common consent as the abodes of those out 
casts of the world the free people of color. Sir, 
there does not exist on the face of the whole earth a 
population so poor, so wretched, so vile, so loathsome, 



32 HAYNE. 

so utterly destitute of all the comforts, conveniences, 
and decencies of life as the unfortunate blacks of Phil 
adelphia, New York, and Boston. Liberty has been to 
them the greatest of calamities, the heaviest of curses. 

Sir, I have had some opportunities of making com 
parison between the condition of the free negroes of 
the north and the slaves of the south, and the compari 
son has left not only an indelible impression of the 
superior advantages of the latter, but has gone far to 
reconcile me to slavery itself. Never have I felt so 
forcibly that touching description, " The foxes have 
holes, and the birds of the air have nests, but the Son 
of Man hath not where to lay his head," as when I 
have seen this unhappy race, naked and houseless, al 
most starving in the streets, and abandoned by all the 
world. Sir, I have seen, in the neighborhood of one of 
the most moral, religious, and refined cities of the 
north, a family of free blacks driven to the caves of 
the rocks, and there obtaining a precarious subsistence 
from charity and plunder. 

When the gentleman from Massachusetts adopts 
and reiterates the old charge of weakness as resulting 
from slavery I must be permitted to call for the proof 
of those blighting effects which he ascribes to its in 
fluence. I suspect that when the subject is closely ex 
amined it will be found that there is not much force 
even on the plausible objection of the want of physical 
power in slave-holding States. The power of a coun 
try is compounded of its population and its wealth, and 
in modern times, where, from the very form and struc 
ture of society, by far the greater portion of the peo 
ple must, even during the continuance of the most deso- 



HAYNE. 33 

lating wars, be employed in the cultivation of the soil 
and other peaceful pursuits, it may be well doubted 
whether slave-holding States, by reason of a superior 
value of their productions are not able to maintain a 
number of troops in the field fully equal to what 
could be supported by States with a larger white popu 
lation but not possessed of equal resources. . . . 

Mr. President, I wish it to be distinctly understood 
that all the remarks I have made on this subject are in 
tended to be exclusively applied to a party which I 
have described as the " Peace Party of New England," 
embracing the political associates of the senator from 
Massachusetts a party which controlled the operations 
of that State during the embargo and the war, and who 
are justly chargeable with all the measures I have 
reprobated. Sir, nothing has been further from my 
thoughts than to impeach the character or conduct of 
the people of New England. For their steady habits 
and hardy virtues I trust I entertain a becoming re 
spect. I fully subscribe to the truth of the description 
given before the Revolution by one whose praise is 
the highest eulogy, " that the perseverance of Hol 
land, the activity of France, and the dexterous and 
firm sagacity of English enterprise have been more 
than equalled by this recent people." Hardy, enter 
prising, sagacious, industrious, and moral, the people of 
New England of the present day are worthy of their 
ancestors. Still less, Mr. President, has it been my in 
tention to say anything that could be construed into a 
want of respect for that party who, trampling on all 
narrow, sectional feelings, have been true to their 



34 HAYNE. 

principles in the worst times, I mean the Democracy 
of New England. 

Sir, I will declare that, highly as I appreciate the 
Democracy of the South, J consider even higher praise 
to be due to the Democracy of New England, who 
have maintained their principles " through good and 
through evil report," who at every period of our na 
tional history have stood up manfully for " their coun 
try, their whole country, and nothing but their coun 
try." In the great political revolution of '98 they 
were found united with the Democracy of the South, 
marching under the banner of the constitution, led on 
by the patriarch of liberty in search of the land of po 
litical promise which they lived not only to behold but 
to possess and to enjoy. 

Again, sir, in the darkest and most gloomy period 
of the war, when our country stood single-handed 
against " the conqueror of the conquerors of the 
world," when all about and around them was dark, and 
dreary, disastrous and discouraging, they stood a Spar 
tan band in that narrow pass where the honor of their 
country was to be defended or to find its grave. 

And in the last great struggle, involving, as we be 
lieve, the very existence of the principle of popular 
sovereignty, where were the Democracy of New Eng 
land? Where they always have been found, sir, strug 
gling side by side with their brethren of the South and 
the West for popular rights, and assisting in that glori 
ous triumph by which the man of the people was ele 
vated to the highest office in their gift. 

Who, then, Mr. President, are the true friends of 



HAYNE. 35 

the Union ? Those who would confine the federal gov 
ernment strictly within the limits prescribed by the con 
stitution; who would preserve to the States and the 
people all powers not expressly delegated ; who would 
make this a federal and not a national union, and who, 
administering the government in a spirit of equal jus 
tice, would make it a blessing and not a curse. And 
who are its enemies ? Those who are in favor of con 
solidation, who are constantly stealing power from the 
States and adding strength to the federal government. 
Who, assuming an unwarrantable jurisdiction over the 
States and the people, undertake to regulate the whole 
industry and capital of the country. But, sir, of all 
descriptions of men, I consider those as the worst ene 
mies of the Union who sacrifice the equal rights which 
belong to every member of the confederacy to com 
binations of interested majorities for personal or politi 
cal objects. 

But the gentleman apprehends no evil from the de 
pendence of the States on the federal government ; he 
can see no danger of corruption from the influence of 
money or of patronage. Sir, I know that it is supposed 
to be a wise saying " that patronage is a source of 
weakness," and in support of that maxim it has been 
said that " every ten appointments made a hundred 
enemies." 

But I am rather inclined to think, with the eloquent 
and sagacious orator now reposing on his laurels on 
the banks of the Roanoke, that " the power of con 
ferring favors creates a crowd of dependents ;" he gave 
a forcible illustration of the truth of the remark, when 
he told us of the effect of holding up the savory mor- 



36 HAYNE. 

sel to the eager eyes of the hungry hounds gathered 
around his door. It mattered not whether the gift was 
bestowed on Towser or Sweetlips, " Tray, Blanche, or 
Sweetheart;" while held in suspense they were all gov 
erned by a nod, and when the morsel was bestowed the 
expectation of the favors of to-morrow kept up the 
subjection of to-day. 

The senator from Massachusetts, in denouncing 
what he is pleased to call the Carolina doctrine, has 
attempted to throw ridicule upon the idea that a State 
has any constitutional remedy, by the exercise of its 
sovereign authority, against " a gross, palpable, and 
deliberate violation of the constitution." He calls it 
" an idle " or " ridiculous notion," or something to 
that effect, and added that it would make the Union 
" A mere rope of sand." 

Now r , sir, as the gentleman has not condescended 
to enter into any examination of the question, and 
has been satisfied with throwing the weight of his au 
thority into the scale, I do not deerrt it necessary to 
do more than to throw into the opposite scale the au 
thority on which South Carolina relies; and there for 
the present I am perfectly willing to leave the con 
troversy. The South Carolina doctrine that is to say, 
the doctrine contained in an exposition reported by a 
a committee of the legislature in December, 1828, and 
published by their authority is the good old Republi 
can doctrine of '98 the doctrine of the celebrated 
" Virginia Resolutions " of that year, and of " Madi 
son's Report " of '99. 

It will be recollected that the legislature of Vir 
ginia, in December, 1898, took into consideration the 



HAYNE. 37 

Alien and Sedition Laws, then considered by all repub 
licans as a gross violation of the constitution of the 
United States, and on that day passed, among others, 
the following resolution : 

" The General Assembly doth explicitly and per 
emptorily declare that it views the powers of tne fed 
eral government as resulting from the compact to 
which the States are parties, as limited by the plain 
sense and intention of the instrument constituting that 
compact, as no further valid than they are authorized 
by the grants enumerated in that compact; and that 
in case of a deliberate, palpable, and dangerous exer 
cise of other powers not granted by the said compact, 
the States who are parties thereto have the right and 
are in duty bound to interpose for arresting the prog 
ress of the evil, and for maintaining within their re 
spective limits the authorities, rights, and liberties ap 
pertaining to them." 

In addition to the above resolution the General As 
sembly of Virginia " appealed to the other States in 
the confidence that they would concur with that com 
monwealth, that the act aforesaid (the Alien and Sedi 
tion Laws) are unconstitutional, and that the neces 
sary and proper measures would be taken by each for 
co-operating with Virginia in maintaining unimpaired 
the authorities, rights, and liberties reserved to the 
States respectively or to the people." 

The legislatures of several of the New England 
States, having, contrary to the expectation of the legis 
lature of Virginia, expressed their dissent from these 



38 1IAYNE. 

doctrines; the subject came up again for consideration 
during the session of 1799-1800, when it was referred 
to a select committee by whom was made that cele 
brated report which is familiarly known as " Madison's 
Report/' and which deserves to last as long as the con 
stitution itself. 

In that report, which was subsequently adopted by 
the legislature, the whole subject was deliberately re- 
examined, and the objection urged against the Vir 
ginia doctrines carefully considered. The result was 
that the legislature of Virginia reaffirmed all the prin 
ciples laid down in the resolutions of 1798, and issued 
to the world that admirable report which has stamped 
the character of Mr. Madison as the preserver of that 
constitution which he had contributed so largely to 
create and establish. 

I will here quote from Mr. Madison's report one or 
two passages which bear more immediately on the 
point in controversy: 

" The resolution, having taken this view of the fed 
eral compact, proceeds to infer ' that in case of a de 
liberate, palpable, and dangerous exercise of other 
powers not granted by the said compact, the States who 
are parties thereto have the right, and are in duty 
bound, to interpose for arresting the progress of the 
evil, and for maintaining within their respective limits 
the authorities, rights, and liberties appertaining to 
them/ 

" It appears to your committee to be a plain princi 
ple, founded in common sense, illustrated by common 
practice, and essential to the nature of compacts, that, 



HAYNE. 39 

where resort can be had to no tribunal superior to the 
authority of the parties, the parties themselves must 
be the rightful judges in the last resort whether the 
bargain made has been pursued or violated. The con 
stitution of the United States was formed by the sanc 
tion of the States, given by each in its sovereign ca 
pacity. It adds to the stability and dignity as well as 
to the authority of the constitution that it rests upon 
this legitimate and solid foundation. The States, then, 
being the parties to the constitutional compact, and in 
their sovereign capacity, it follows of necessity, that 
there can be no tribunal above their authority to de 
cide in the last resort whether the compact made by 
them be violated; and, consequently, that, as the par 
ties to it they must themselves decide in the last re 
sort such questions as may be of sufficient magnitude 
to require their interposition. 

" The resolution has guarded against any misappre 
hension of its object by expressly requiring for such 
an interposition ' the case of a deliberate, palpable, and 
dangerous breach of the constitution by the exercise 
of powers not granted by it.' It must be a case, not of 
a light and transient nature, but of a nature dangerous 
to the great purposes for which the constitution was 
established. 

" But the resolution has done more than guard 
against misconstruction by expressly referring to cases 
of a deliberate, palpable, and dangerous nature. It 
specifies the object of the interposition which it con 
templates to be solely that of arresting the progress of 
the evil of usurpation, and of maintaining the authori- 



40 HAYNE. 

ties, rights, and liberties appertaining to the States as 
parties to the constitution. 

" From this view of the resolution it would seem in 
conceivable that it can incur any just disapprobation 
from those who, laying aside all momentary impres 
sions and recollecting the genuine source and object o 
the federal constitution, shall candidly and accurately 
interpret the meaning of the general assembly. If the 
deliberate exercise of dangerous powers, palpably 
withheld by the constitution, could not justify the par 
ties to it in interposing, even so far as to arrest the 
progress of the evil and thereby to preserve the con 
stitution itself as well as to provide for the safety of 
the parties to it there would be an end to all relief 
from usurped power, and a direct subversion of the 
rights specified or recognized under all the State con 
stitutions, as well as a plain denial of tlie fundamental 
principles on which our independence itself was de 
clared." 

But, sir, our authorities do not stop here. The State 
of Kentucky responded to Virginia, and on the loth of 
November, 1798, adopted those celebrated resolutions 
well known to have been penned by the author of the 
Declaration of American Independence. In those reso 
lutions the legislature of Kentucky declare 

'' That the government created by this compact was 
not made the exclusive or final judge of the extent of 
the powers delegated to itself, since that would have 
made its discretion and not the constitution the mea 
sure of its powers ; but that, as in all other cases of com 
pact among parties having no common judge, each 



HAYNE. 41 

party has an equal right to judge for itself as well of 
infractions as of the mode and measure of redress." 

At the ensuing session of the legislature the subject 
was re-examined, and on the I4th of November, 1799, 
the resolutions of the preceding year were deliberately 
reaffirmed, and it was among other things solemnly 
declared : 

" That if those who administer the general govern 
ment be permitted to transgress the limits fixed by that 
compact, by a total disregard to the special delegations 
of power therein contained, an annihilation of the State 
governments and the erection upon their ruins of a 
general consolidated government will be the inevitable 
consequence. That the principles of construction con 
tended for by sundry of the State legislatures, that 
the general government is the exclusive judge of the 
extent of the powers delegated to it, stop nothing 
short of despotism; since the discretion of those who 
administer the government, and not the constitution, 
would be the measure of their powers. That the sev 
eral States who formed that instrument, being sover 
eign and independent, have the unquestionable right 
to judge of its infraction, and that a nullification, by 
those sovereignties, of all unauthorized acts done un 
der color of that instrument, is the rightful remedy." 

Time and experience confirmed Mr. Jefferson's opin 
ion on this all-important point. In the year 1821 he 
expressed himself in this emphatic manner : 


" It is a fatal heresy to suppose that either our State 



42 HAYXE. 

governments are superior to the federal or the federal 
to the State; neither is authorized literally to decide 
which belongs to itself or its copartner in government ; 
in differences of opinion between their different sets 
of public servants the appeal is to neither, but to their 
employers peaceably assembled by their representa 
tives in convention." 

The opinion of Mr. Jefferson on this subject has 
been so repeatedly and so solemnly expressed that they 
may be said to have been among the most fixed and 
settled convictions of his mind. 

In the protest prepared by him for the legislature of 
Virginia in December, 1825, in respect to the powers 
exercised by the federal government in relation to the 
tariff and internal improvements, which he declares to 
be " usurpations of the powers retained by the States, 
mere interpolations into the compact and direct in 
fractions of it," he solemnly reasserts all the princi 
ples of the Virginia resolutions of '98 protests against 
" these acts of the federal branch of the government 
as null and void, and declares that, although Virginia 
would consider a dissolution of the Union as among 
the greatest calamities that could befall them, yet it is 
not the greatest. There is one yet greater submis 
sion to a government of unlimited powers. It is only 
when the hope of this shall become absolutely desper 
ate that further forbearance could not be indulged." 

In his letter to Mr. Giles, written about the same 
time, he says : 


" I see, as you do, and with the deepest affliction, 



HAYNE. 43 

the rapid strides with which the federal branch of our 
government is advancing toward the usurpation of all 
the rights reserved to the States, and the consolida 
tion in itself of all powers, foreign and domestic, and 
that too by constructions which leave no limits to their 
powers, etc. Under the power to regulate commerce 
they assume indefinitely that also over agriculture and 
manufactures, etc. Under the authority to establish 
post-roads they claim that of cutting down mountains 
for the construction of roads and digging canals, etc. 
And what is our resource for the preservation of the 
constitution? Reason and argument? You might as 
well reason and argue with the marble columns en 
circling them, etc. Are we then to stand to our arms 
with the hot-headed Georgian? No [and I say no, and 
South Carolina has said no] , that must be the last re 
source. We must have patience and long endurance 
with our brethren, etc., and separate from our compan 
ions only when the sole alternatives left are a disso 
lution of our union with them or submission to a gov 
ernment without limitation of powers. Between these 
two evils, when we must make a choice, there can be 
no hesitation." 

Such, sir, are the high and imposing authorities in 
support of " the Carolina doctrine," which is, in fact, 
the doctrine of the Virginia resolutions of 1798. 

Sir, at that day the whole country was divided on 
this very question. It formed the line of demarcation 
between the federal and republican parties; and the 
great political revolution which then took place turned 
upon the very question involved in these resolutions. 



44 HAYNE. 

That question was decided by the people, and by that 
decision the constitution was, in the emphatic language 
of Mr. Jefferson, " saved at its last gasp." 

I should suppose, sir, it would require more self- 
respect than any gentleman here would be willing to 
assume to treat lightly doctrines derived from such 
high resources. Resting on authority like this, I will 
ask gentlemen whether South Carolina has not 
manifested a high regard for the Union, when, under 
a tyranny ten times more grievous than the Alien and 
Sedition Laws, she has hitherto gone no further than 
to petition, remonstrate, and to solemnly protest 
against a series of measures which she believes to be 
wholly unconstitutional and utterly destructive of her 
interests. Sir, South Carolina has not gone one step 
further than Mr. Jefferson himself was disposed to go 
in relation to the present subject of our pres 
ent complaints; not a step further than the states 
men from New England were disposed to go 
under similar circumstances ; no further than the sena 
tor from Massachusetts himself once considered as 
within " the limits of a constitutional opposition." The 
doctrine that it is the right of a State to judge of the 
violations of the constitution on the part of the federal 
government and to protect her citizens from the opera 
tions of unconstitutional laws was held by the en 
lightened citizens of Boston who assembled in Faneuil 
Hall on the 25th of January, 1809. They state in that 
celebrated memorial that " they looked only to the 
State legislature, who were competent to devise re 
lief against the unconstitutional acts of the general 
government. That your power (say they) is adequate 



HAYNE. 45 

'to that object is evident from the organization of the 
confederacy." 

A distinguished senator from one of the New Eng 
land States [Mr. Hillhouse], in a speech delivered here 
on a bill for enforcing the embargo declared : 

" I feel myself bound in conscience to declare (lest 
the blood of those who shall fall in the execution of 
this measure shall be on my head) that I consider this 
to be an act which directs a mortal blow at the liberties 
of my country ; an act containing unconstitutional pro 
visions to which the people are not bound to submit, 
and to which in. my opinion they will not submit." 

And the senator from Massachusetts himself, in a 
speech delivered on the same subject in the other 
House, said: 

" This opposition is constitutional and legal ; it is 
also conscientious. It rests on settled and sober con 
viction that such policy is destructive to the interests 
of the people and dangerous to the being of govern 
ment. The experience of every day confirms these 
sentiments. Men who act from such motives are not 
to be discouraged by trifling obstacles nor awed by any 
dangers. They know the limit of constitutional oppo 
sition; up to that limit, at their own discretion, they 
will walk, and walk fearlessly." 

How " the being of the government " was to be en 
dangered by " constitutional opposition " to the em 
bargo I leave to the gentleman to explain. 

Thus it will be seen, Mr. President, that the South 



46 IIAVNE. 

Carolina doctrine is the republican doctrine of '98 ; that 
it was promulgated by the fathers of the faith ; that it 
was maintained by Virginia and Kentucky in the v.'orst 
of times ; that it constituted the very pivot on which the 
political revolution of that day turned; that it em 
braces the very principles the triumph of which at that 
time saved the constitution at its last gasp, and which 
New England statesmen were not unwilling to adopt 
when they believed themselves to be the victims of 
unconstitutional legislation. Sir, as to the doctrine that 
the federal government is the exclusive judge of the 
extent as well as the limitations of its powers, it seems 
to me to be utterly subversive of the sovereignty and 
independence of the States. 

It makes but little difference in my estimation 
whether Congress or the Supreme Court are invested 
with this power. If the federal government in all or 
any of its departments is to prescribe the limits of its 
own authority, and the States are bound to submit to 
the decision and are not allowed to examine and de 
cide for themselves when the barriers of the constitu 
tion shall be overleaped, this is practically " a govern 
ment without limitation of powers." 

The States are at once reduced to mere petty cor 
porations and the people are entirely at your mercy. I 
have but one word more to add. In all the efforts that 
have been made by South Carolina to resist the uncon 
stitutional laws which Congress has extended over 
them, she has kept steadily in view the preservation 
of the Union by the only means by which she believes 
it can be long preserved a firm, manly, and steady 
resistance against usurpation. 



HAYNE. 47 

The measures of the federal government have, it is 
true, prostrated her interests, and will soon involve the 
whole South in irretrievable ruin. But even this evil, 
great as it is, is not the chief ground of our complaints. 
It is the principle involved in the contest, a principle 
which, substituting the discretion of Congress for the 
limitations of the constitution, brings the States and 
the people to the feet of the federal government and 
leaves them nothing they can call their own. 

Sir, if the measures of the federal government were 
less oppressive we should still strive against this usur 
pation. The South is acting on a principle she has al 
ways held sacred resistance to unauthorized taxation. 

These, sir, are the principles which induced the im 
mortal Hampden to resist the payment of a tax of 
twenty shillings. Would twenty shillings have ruined 
his fortune ? No ! but the payment of half twenty shil 
lings on the principle on which it was demanded would 
have made him a slave. 

Sir, if in acting on these high motives, if animated 
by that ardent love of liberty which has always been 
the most prominent trait in the Southern character, 
we should be hurried beyond the bounds of a cold and 
calculating prudence, who is there with one noble and 
generous sentiment in his bosom that would not be dis 
posed, in the language of Burke, to exclaim, " You 
must pardon something to the spirit of liberty !" 



48 STEVENS. 

Stevens, Thaddeus, an American statesman and 
orator, born at Peacham, Vt., April 4, 1792 ; died in Wash 
ington, D. C., August u, 1868. After graduation from 
Dartmouth College he removed to Pennsylvania in 1814, 
and was there admitted to the bar. He was for several 
terms a member of the State Legislature, and in 1848 was 
sent to Congress as a Whig member from Lancaster. While 
there he strenuously opposed the compromise measures 
proposed by Henry Clay, and especially the Fugitive Slave 
Law. From 1853 to 1858 Stevens practised his profession 
in Lancaster, but in the latter year was again returned to 
Congress as a Representative, and served there uninter 
ruptedly until his death. During this period he was foremost 
among Republican leaders. He was a vigorous, powerful 
debator, with much eloquence at his ready command, and 
an opponent not to be lightly encountered. His speech 
against Webster and the Northern Compromisers affords a 
worthy example of his style. In his own day he was 
frequently termed " The Great Commoner. " 



AGAINST WEBSTER AND NORTHERN COM 
PROMISERS. 

HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES, JUNE IO, 1850. 

DANTE, by actual observation, makes hell consist of 
nine circles, the punishments of each increasing in in 
tensity over the preceding. Those doomed to the 
first circle are much less afflicted than those in the 
ninth, where are tortured Lucifer and Judas Iscariot 
and I trust, in the next edition, will be added, the 
traitors to liberty. But notwithstanding- this difference 
in degree, all, from the first circle to the ninth, in- 



STEVENS. 49 

elusive, is hell cruel, desolate, abhorred, horrible hell ! 
If I might venture to make a suggestion, I would ad 
vise these reverend perverters of Scripture to devote 
their subtlety to what they have probably more inter 
est in to ascertaining and demonstrating (perhaps an 
accompanying map might be useful) the exact spot 
and location where the most comfort might be enjoyed 
the coolest corner in the lake that burns with fire and 
brimstone ! 

But not only by honorable gentlemen in this House, 
and right honorable gentlemen in the other, but 
throughout the country, the friends of liberty are re 
proached as " transcendentalists and fanatics." Sir, I 
do not understand the terms in such connection. There 
can be no fanatics in the cause of genuine liberty. 
Fanaticism is excessive zeal. There may be, and have 
been, fanatics in false religion ; in the bloody religion 
of the heathen. There are fanatics in superstition. 
But there can be no fanatics, however warm their zeal, 
in true religion, even although* you sell your goods, 
and bestow your money on the poor, and go and follow 
your Master. There may be, and every hour shows 
around me, fanatics in the cause of false liberty that 
infamous liberty which justifies human bondage; that 
liberty whose cornerstone is slavery. But there can 
be no fanaticism, however high the enthusiasm, in 
the cause of rational, universal liberty the liberty of 
the Declaration of Independence. 

This is the same censure which the Egyptian tyrant 
cast upon those old abolitionists, Moses and Aaron, 
when they " agitated " for freedom, and, in obedience 
to the command of God, bade him let the people go. 

3-4 



50 STEVENS. 

But we are told by these pretended advocates of 
liberty in both branches of Congress, that those who 
preach freedom here and elsewhere are the slave's 
worst enemies; that it makes the slaveholder increase 
their burdens and tighten their chains ; that more cruel 
laws are enacted since this agitation began in 1835. 
Sir, I am not satisfied that this is the fact. I will send 
to the clerk, and ask him to read a law of Virginia 
enacted more than fifty years before this agitation 
began. It is to be found in the sixth volume of " Hen- 
ing's Statutes at Large of Virginia," published in 1819, 
" pursuant to an act of the General Assembly of Vir 
ginia, passed on the fifth day of February, 1808." 

" Sec. xxiv. And that when any slave shall be no 
toriously guilty of going abroad in the night, or run 
ning away and laying out, and cannot be reclaimed 
from such disorderly courses by common methods of 
punishment, it shall be lawful for the county court, 
upon complaint and proof thereof to them made by 
the owner of such slave, to order and direct such pun 
ishment by dismembering, or any other way, not 
touching life, as the court shall think fit. And if such 
slave shall die by means of such dismembering, no 
forfeiture or punishment shall be thereby incurred." 

I have had that law read to see if any gentleman 
can turn? me to any more cruel laws passed since the 
*'' agitation." I did not read it myself, though found 
on the pages of Old Virginia's law books, lest it should 
make the modest gentleman from Virginia [Mr. Mill- 
son], and the gentleman from North Carolina [Mr. 
Stanly], and his gray-headed negro, blush! 



STEVENS. 51 

Mr. Bayly of Virginia That law is repealed, or not 
now in force. 

Mr. Stevens Then I am glad that the agitation has 
produced some amelioration o-f your laws, although I 
still find it on your statute book. 

But suppose it were true that the masters had be 
come more severe; has it not been so with tyrants in 
every age? The nearer the oppressed is to freedom, 
and the more hopeful, his struggles, the tighter the 
master rivets his chains. Moses and Aaron urged the 
emancipation of the enslaved Jews. Their master 
hardened his heart. Those fanatical abolitionists,, 
guided by Heaven, agitated anew. Pharaoh increased 
the burden of the slaves. He required the same quan 
tity of brick from them without straw, as when the 
straw had been found them. They were seen dispersed 
and wandering to gather stubble to make out their 
task. They failed, and were beaten with stripes. 
Moses was their worst enemy, according to these phil 
anthropic gentlemen. Did the Lord think so, and 
command him to desist, lest he should injure them? 
No ; he directed him to agitate again, and demand the 
abolition of slavery from the king himself. That great 
slaveholder still hardened his heart, and refused. The 
Lord visited him with successive plagues lice, frogs, 
locusts, thick darkness until, as the agitation grew 
higher, and the chains were tighter drawn, he smote 
the firstborn of every house in Egypt; nor did the 
slaveholder relax the grasp on his victims, until there 
was wailing throughout the whole land, over one 
dead in every family, from the king that sat on the 
throne to the captive in the dungeon. So I fear it 



52 STEVENS. 

will be in this land of wicked slavery. You have al 
ready among you what is equivalent to the lice and the 
locusts, that wither up every green thing where the 
foot of slavery treads. Beware of the final plague. 
And you, in the midst of slavery, who are willing to 
do justice to the people, take care that your works tes 
tify to the purity of your intentions, even at some 
cost. Take care that your door-posts are sprinkled 
with the blood of sacrifice, that when the destroying 
angel goes forth, as go forth he will, he may pass 
you by. 

Aside from the principle of Eternal Right, I will 
never consent to the admission of another slave State 
into the Union (unless bound to do so by some consti 
tutional compact, and I know of none such) , on account 
of the injustice of slave representation. By the Con 
stitution, not only the States now in the Union, but 
all that may hereafter be admitted, are entitled to 
have their slaves represented in Congress, five slaves 
being counted equal to three white freemen. This is 
unjust to the free States, unless you allow them a 
representation in the compound ratio of persons and 
property. There are twenty-five gentlemen on this 
floor who are virtually the representatives of slaves 
alone, having not one free constituent. This is an 
outrage on every representative principle, which sup 
poses that representatives have constituents, whose 
will they are bound to obey and whose interest they 
protect. . . . 

I shall not now particularly refer to the features of 
the most extraordinary conspiracy against liberty in 
the Senate, called the Compromise Bill. If it should 



STEVENS. 53 

survive its puerperal fever, we shall have another op 
portunity of knocking the monster in the head. I pass 
over what is familiarly known as the " ten-million 
bribe," which was evidently inserted for no other pur 
pose than to create public opinion on 'change, and carry 
the bill. 

But it is proposed to propitiate Virginia by giving 
her two hundred million dollars out of the public 
treasury, the proceeds of the public lands. If this 
sum were to be given for the purpose of purchasing 
the freedom of her slaves, large as it is, it should have 
my hearty support. It is, I think, at least fifty millions 
more than would pay for them all at a fair market 
price. But it is designed for no purpose of emancipa 
tion. The cool-headed, cool-hearted, philosophic author 
had no such " transcendental " object. It is to be spe 
cifically appropriated to exile her free people of color, 
and transport them from the land of their birth to 
the land of the stranger ! Sir, this is a proposition not 
" fit to be made." 

Mr. Averett of Virginia here asked : Did not New 
England sell slaves? 

Mr. Stevens Yes, she sold, she imported slaves; 
she was very wicked; she has long since repented. 
Go ye and do likewise. 

It is my purpose nowhere in these remarks to make 
personal reproaches ; I entertain no ill-will toward any 
human being, nor any brute, that I know of, not even 
the skunk across the way, to which I referred. Least 
of all would I reproach the South. I honor her cour 
age and fidelity. Even in a bad, a wicked cauise, she 



54 STEVENS. 

shows a united front. All her sons are faithful to the 
cause of human bondage, because it is their cause. But 
the North the poor, timid, mercenary, drivelling 
North has no such united defenders of her cause, al 
though it is the cause of human liberty. None of the 
bright lights of the nation shine upon her section. 
Even her own great men have turned her accusers. 
She is the victim of low ambition an ambition which 
prefers self to country, personal aggrandizement to 
the high cause of human liberty. She is offered up a 
sacrifice to propitiate Southern tyranny to conciliate 
Southern treason. 

We are told that she has not done her duty in re 
storing fugitive slaves, and that more stringent laws 
must be passed to secure that object. A distinguished 
Senator from Kentucky [Mr. Clay] says it is the duty, 
not only of officers in the free States, but of all the 
people who happen to be present, to give active aid 
to the slaveowner to run down, arrest, and restore 
the man who is fleeing from slavery. An equally dis 
tinguished Senator from Massachusetts [Mr. Web 
ster] unites with him in denouncing the aggressions 
of the North in this particular; and they both declare 
their determination to vote for the bill, with its amend 
ments, now on file, and which has become a part of 
the " Compromise." 

It may be well to look a little at the law as it now 
stands on the subject, and then at the one which has 
enlisted such powerful support. By the Constitution 
alone, without any legislation, the slaveholder may go 
into a free State, take with him such force as he 
pleases, and take his slave and carry him back. If the 



STEVENS. 55 

fact of his slavery be disputed, either by the alleged 
slave or any one for him, the claimant may issue his 
writ de homine repligiando, and unless the defendant 
give ample bail for his forthcoming on the final issue, 
and for the payment of all costs and damages (which 
include the value of his services in the meantime), 
the plaintiff may take him into his possession, and 
retain him until final trial by a court and jury. Is not 
this sufficient? It is all the right which he would have 
if he claimed property in a horse or other property 
which he might allege had strayed over the line. Why 
should he have any greater right when he claims prop 
erty in man? Is a man of so much less value than a 
horse, that he should be deprived of the ordinary pro 
tection of the law? Sir, in my judgment, the remedy 
ought to be left where the Constitution places it, with 
out any legislation. The odious law of 1793 ought to 
be repealed. 

By that law, the slaveholder may not only seize his 
slave and drag him back, but he may command the aid 
of all the officers of the United States Court; take his 
alleged slave before the judge, and after summary 
examination, without trial by jury, may obtain a cer 
tificate of property ; which, for the purpose of removal, 
is conclusive of his slavery, takes away the writ of 
Habeas Corpus, and the right of trial by jury, and 
sends the victim to hopeless bondage. If an inhabi 
tant of a free State see a wretched fugitive, who he 
learns is fleeing from bondage, and gives him a meal 
of victuals to keep him from starving, and allows him 
to sleep in his outhouse, although his master is not in 
pursuit of him, he is liable to the penalty of five him- 



56 STEVENS. 

dred dollars. A judge in Pennsylvania lately held 
that a worthy citizen of Indiana County incurred such 
penalty by giving a cup of water and a crust of bread 
to a famishing man whom he knew to be fleeing from 
bondage. A slave family escaped from Maryland, 
went into Cumberland County, Pennsylvania, and ob 
tained the reluctant consent of a worthy fanner to 
sleep in his hayloft. Their owner did not pursue them 
for a week afterward. It was held by a State court 
that the farmer was liable for the full value of the 
slaves, besides the five hundred dollars penalty, and 
a jury returned a verdict for two thousand dollars and 
costs. Such are some of the provisions of the law 
of 1793 now in force, which these great expounders of 
constitutional freedom hold to be too mild ! And more 
stringent laws are to be passed to punish Northern 
men who have hearts ! . . . 

The distinguished Senator from Kentucky [Mr. 
Clay] wishes further to make it the duty of all bystand 
ers to aid in the capture of fugitives; to join the chase 
and run down the prey. This is asking more than my 
constituents will ever grant. They will strictly abide 
by the Constitution. The slaveholder may pursue his 
slave among them with his own foreign myrmidons, 
unmolested, except by their frowning scorn. But no 
law that tyranny can pass will ever induce them to 
join the hue and cry after the trembling wretch who 
has escaped from unjust bondage. Their fair land, 
made by nature and their own honest toil as fertile and 
as lovely as the vale of Tempe, shall never become 
the hunting-ground on which the bloodhounds of 



STEVENS. 57 

slavery shall course their prey, and command them 
to join the hunt. 

Sir, this tribunal would be more odious than the 
Star Chamber these officers more hateful than the 
Familiars of the Inquisition. 

Can the free North stand this ? Can New England 
stand it? Can Massachusetts stand it? If she can, 
she has but one step further to take in degradation, 
and that is to deliver her own sons in chains to South 
ern masters! What would the bold Barons of Run- 
nymede have said to such defenders of liberty ? What 
would the advocates of English freedom, at any time, 
have said to those who would strike down the writ 
of Habeas Corpus and the right of trial by jury r 
those vital principles of Magna Charta and the Bill of 
Rights? They would have driven them forth as 
enemies in disguise. 

Sir, I am aware of the temerity of these remarks. 
I know how little effect they will have, coming from 
so obscure a quarter, and being opposed by the mighty 
influences that create public opinion. I was struck 
with the sound sense of the remark made to-day by 
the gentleman from Tennessee [Mr. Gentry]. He 
said that the " Compromise " Bill was winning favor 
with the people, most of whom had never read it, 
merely because it is advocated by great names in 
whom they are accustomed to confide. 

Late events have convinced me that it were better 
in republican, representative governments, where the 
people are to judge and decide on every measure, if 
there were no great, overshadowing names, to give 
factitious force to their views, and lead the public 



58 STEVENS. 

mind captive. If the people were to put faith in no 
man's argument, they would examine every question 
for themselves, and decide according to their intrinsic 
merit. The errors of the small do but little harm; 
those of the great are fatal. Had Lucifer been but a 
common angel, instead of the Chief of the morning 
stars, he had not taken with him to perdition the third 
of the heavenly hosts, and spread disunion and discord 
in celestial, and sin and misery in earthly, places. 

Sir, so long as man is vain and fallible, so long as 
great men have like passions with others, and, as in 
republics, are surrounded with stronger temptations, it 
were better for themselves if their fame acquired no 
inordinate height, until the grave had precluded error. 
The errors of obscure men die with them, and cast 
no shame on their posterity. How different with the 
Great! 

How much better had it been for Lord Bacon, that 
greatest of human intellects, had he never, during his 
life, acquired glory, and risen to high honors in the 
State, than to be degraded from them by the judgment 
of his peers. How much better for him and his, had 
he lived and died unknown, than to be branded through 
all future time as the 

" Wisest, brightest, meanest of mankind." 
So now, in this crisis of the fate of liberty, if any of 
the renowned men of this nation should betray her 
cause, it were better that they had been unknown to 
fame. It need not be hoped that the brightness of their 
past glory will dazzle the eyes of posterity, or illumine 
the pages of impartial history. A few of its rays may 
still linger on a fading sky; but they will soon be 



STEVENS. 59 

whelmed in the blackness of darkness. For, unless 
progressive civilization, and the increasing love of 
freedom throughout the Christian and civilized world, 
are fallacious, the Sun of Liberty, of universal Liberty, 
is already above the horizon, and fast coursing to his 
meridian splendor, and no advocate of slavery, no 
apologist of slavery, can look upon his face and live. 



THE ISSUE AGAINST ANDREW JOHNSON. 

ON THE FIRST RECONSTRUCTION BILL; DELIVERED IN" 
THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES, 

JANUARY 3, 1867. 
Mr. Speaker: 

WHAT are the great questions which now divide 
the nation? In the midst of the political Babel which 
has been produced by the intermingling of secession 
ists, rebels, pardoned traitors, hissing Copperheads, and 
apostate Republicans, such a confusion of tongues is 
heard that it is difficult to understand either the ques 
tions that are asked or the answers that are given. 
'Ask what is the " President's policy," and it is difficult 
to define it. Ask what is the " policy of Congress," 
and the answer is not always at hand. A few moments 
may be profitably spent in seeking the meaning of each 
of these terms. 

In this country the whole sovereignty rests with the 
people, and is exercised through their representatives 
in Congress assembled. The legislative power is the 
sole guardian of that sovereignty. No other branch 
of the government, no other department, no other 



60 STEVENS. 

officer of the government, possesses one single particle 
of the sovereignty of the nation. No government offi 
cial, from the President and Chief-Justice down, can 
do any one act which is not prescribed and directed by 
the legislative power. . . . 

Since, then, the President cannot enact, alter, or 
modify a single law ; cannot even create a petty office 
within his own sphere of operations; if, in short, he 
is the mere servant of the people, who issue their com 
mands to him through Congress, whence does he de 
rive the constitutional power to create new States, to 
remodel old ones, to dictate organic laws, to fix the 
qualifications of voters, to declare that States are re 
publican and entitled to command Congress to admit 
their Representatives. To my mind it is either the 
most ignorant and shallow mistake of his duties, or the 
most brazen and impudent usurpation of power. It 
is claimed for him by some as Commander-in-Chief of 
the army and navy. How absurd that a mere execu 
tive officer should claim creative powers. Though 
Commander-in-Chief by the Constitution, he would 
'have nothing to command, either by land or water, 
until Congress raised both army and navy. Congress 
also prescribes the rules and regulations to govern the 
army ; even that is not left to the Commander-in-Chief. 

Though the President is Commander-in-Chief, Con 
gress is his commander; and, God willing, he shall 
obey. . . . 

There are several good reasons for the passage of 
this bill. In the first place, it is just. I ^m now con 
fining my argument to negro suffrage in the rebel 
States. Have not loyal black quite as good a right to 



STEVENS. 6l 

choose rulers and make laws as rebel whites? In the 
second place, it is a necessity in order to protect the 
loyal white men in the seceded States. With them 
the blacks would act in a body ; and it is believed then, 
in each of said States, except one, the two united 
would form a majority, control the States, and pro 
tect themselves. Now they are the victims of daily 
murder. They must suffer constant persecution, or be 
exiled. 

Another good reason is that it would insure the as 
cendency of the Union party. " Do you avow the 
party purpose?" exclaims some horror-stricken dema 
gogue. I do. For I believe, on my conscience, that 
on the continued ascendency of that party depends the 
safety of this great nation. If impartial suffrage is 
excluded in the rebel States, then every one of them 
is sure to send a solid rebel representation to Congress, 
and cast a solid rebel electoral vote. They, with their 
kindred Copperheads of the North, would always elect 
the President and control Congress. While Slavery 
sat upon her defiant throne, and insulted and intimi 
dated the trembling North, the South frequently di 
vided on questions of policy between Whigs and Dem 
ocrats, and gave victory alternately to the sections. 
Now, you must divide them between loyalists, without 
regard to color, and disloyalists, or you will be the per 
petual vassals of the free trade, irritated, revengeful 
South. For these, among other reasons, I am for 
negro suffrage in every rebel State. If it be just, it 
should not be denied; if it be necessary, it should be 
adopted; if it be a punishment to traitors, they de 
serve it. 



62 DALLAS. 

Dallas, George M., an American diplomatist and 
orator, born in Philadelphia, July 10, 1792 ; died there, Dec. 
31, 1864. He studied law with his father, who was Secretary 
of the Treasury under Madison, and was for a time private 
secretary to Gallatin during his mission to Russia. In 1829 
he was Attorney-General for Philadelphia, and of the State, 
1833-35. He sat in the United States Senate, 1831-33, and 
was minister to Russia, 1837-39. Dallas was Vice-President 
during the administration of Polk, and minister to England, 
1856-61. Upon his recall in the latter year he retired to 
private life. His oratory was polished and well considered 
in its cast, his speeches and addresses exhibiting the impress 
of the cultured man of affairs. 



EULOGY ON ANDREW JACKSON. 

DELIVERED AT PHILADELPHIA, JUNE 26, 1845. 

FELLOW CITIZENS AND FRIENDS, The sorrows of 
a nation on the loss of a great and good man are alike 
confirmed and assuaged by recurring to the virtues and 
services which endeared him. While funeral solemn 
ities such as are now in progress attest the pervading 
regrets of communities, and swelling tears betray the 
anguish of individual friendship; while the muffled 
drum, the shrouded ensign, and the silent march of 
mingled processions of citizens and soldiery address 
their impressive force to the hearts of all, it is well to 
seek solace in remembrances which must brighten for 
ever the annals of our country, and which add more to 
the list of names whose mere utterance exalts the pride 
and strengthens the foundations of patriotism. 

At the epoch when, in September, 1774, the dele- 



DALLAS. 63; 

gates of eleven colonies assembled at our Carpenters' 
Hall before the first gun was fired at Lexington in the 
cause of western liberty, or Washington was yet hailed 
as " General and Commander-in-Chief," there could 
be seen in the wilds of the Waxhaw settlement in 
South Carolina, on a farm in dangerous proximity to 
Indian tribes, and clustering with two elder brothers 
around a widowed mother, a boy about eight years of 
age in whose veins coursed the same gallant blood 
that shortly after gushed from the wounds of Mont 
gomery into the trenches of Quebec : that boy, molded 
in the spirit of those stern times, clinging with his 
whole soul to the American people, ripened into ath 
letic manhood, enfeebled by toil, by disease, and by 
age is just now dead; and you have invited me to 
pronounce over his yet loose grave the tribute of your 
affectionate gratitude and veneration; to soothe you 
by reminding you of the attributes and exploits of one 
who lived through all your heroic history and was him 
self an inseparable part of it; who was born on your 
soil when in fact it was a mere margin of eastern coast, 
and had sunk into it when a continent ; who knew you 
when but two millions of scattered, weak, dependent, 
and disquieted provincialists, and yet saw you, ere he 
ceased to know you, an immense, united, powerful, and 
peaceful nation ! It is impossible on the present occa 
sion and with short notice to do justice to a task so 
protracted, complicate, and ennobling; but there are 
incidents and sentiments connected with the character 
and career of Andrew Jackson with which his country 
men unanimously sympathize, and which his public ob- 



64 DALLAS. 

sequies seem as appropriately as irresistibly to call into 
expression. 

The stripling orphan, while mourning over the loss 
of kindred, smarting under wounds and imprisonment, 
and hourly witnessing some new cruelty committed 
upon friends and neighbors, imbibed during the storms 
of our revolution a deep, uncompromising, almost fierce 
love of country that never lost its sway over his ac 
tions. It became to him an impulse as instinctive and 
irrepressible as breathing, and cannot but be regarded 
by those who trace his eventful existence as the master- 
passion of his nature. He passed through the war of 
1776, in all but that too youthful for his trials; nor 
was there ever a moment in his after-being when this 
devotion can be said to have waned or slumbered in 
his breast. 

Such a trait, so pure, so ardent, so unvarying as 
fresh three weeks ago as seventy years before as 
prompt and eager amid the frosts of age as when in the 
spring of life it first kindled at the voice of Washing 
ton invokes, now that the door of his sepulchre is 
closed, undissembled and undissenting praise. It is 
this quality of moral excellence which forms the basis 
of his fame as it was the stimulant to every achieve 
ment. 

From his fight under Davie with Bryan's regiment 
of Tories in 1780, when scarcely thirteen years of age, 
down to the close of his remarkable campaign in Flor 
ida when fifty- two, and thenceforward through all the 
diplomatic conflicts with foreign powers, it shone with 
steady intensity. 

The peace of 1783 found him the only survivor of 



DALLAS. 65 

his family; left as it were alone to face the snares of 
the world uneducated and still a boy. His small patri 
mony melted away before he could check the reckless 
and prodigal habits to which he had been trained by 
eight years of wild and desperate strife. There was 
no one to counsel or to guide him ; no one to inculcate 
lessons of prudence ; no one to lead him into the paths 
of useful industry and of restored tranquillity but 
Jackson wanted no one. 

At this, perhaps the most critical period of his life, 
the " iron will " subsequently attributed to his treat 
ment of others was nobly exercised in governing him 
self. Energetically entering upon the study of the 
law, the native force of his intellect enabled him, 
soon after attaining his majority, not merely to pre 
serve his personal independence but to carve his way 
to recognized distinction. The sphere of his profes 
sional practice, the western district of North Caro 
lina, now the State of Tennessee, exacted labors and 
teemed with dangers such only as a resolution like this 
could encounter and surmount. 

Infested with enraged Cherokees and Choctaws, its 
wilderness of two hundred miles, crossed and recrossed 
by the undaunted public solicitor more than twenty 
times, inured him to fatigue, to the sense of life con 
stantly in peril, and to attacks and artifices of savage 
enemies whom he was destined signally to subdue and 
disperse. 

It cannot be necessary to pursue these details fur 
ther; no doubt it will be recollected that after aiding- 
to form a constitution for the State he has made illus 
trious General Jackson at the age of thirty became her 



56 DALLAS. 

first and only representative in Congress, was almost 
immediately transferred in November, 1797, to the 
Senate of the United States, and, unwilling to prolong 
his legislative services, became a judge of the Supreme 
Court of Tennessee. 

In all these elevated stations, and especially in the 
last, his sagacious mind, directed by motives at once 
pure and lofty and sustained by a spirit of unconquer 
able firmness, has left monuments of practical wisdom 
and usefulness in maintaining the rights and amelio 
rating the condition of his countrymen which time can 
not efface. 

When the prolonged aggressions of Great Britain 
upon the maritime rights, commerce, and honor of 
America, prompted, in 1812, a declaration of hostili 
ties, our hero, though watchful of events and keenly 
alive to their bearing, had retired from public activity 
and was engaged in the calm pursuits of agricultural 
life. That signal sounded with welcome in his seclu 
sion and summoned him to a deathless renown. It 
came to his quick ear like a long-wished-for permit to 
avenge the wrongs and re-establish the sullied name of 
those for whom he was ever ready to sacrifice without 
stint his repose, his fortune, and his blood. 

The warcry of his country scarcely vibrated on the 
breeze ere he echoed it back as a music with which 
every chord of his soul was in unison. In less than a 
week, leaving his plough in its yet opening furrow and 
his ripe harvest drooping for the sickle, he stood equip 
ped and eager, in front of two thousand five hundred 
volunteers, awaiting orders from the chief executive. 

I must not, I dare not, quit the singleness of my 



DALLAS. 67 

subject to indulge in reminiscences but partially con 
nected with it, however alluring. Yet had the great 
and generous champion whom we lament a host of as 
sociates, competitors with him in the proud struggle of 
which would risk most, suffer most, and achieve most, 
in exemplifying the prowess, securing the safety, and 
exalting the reputation of their country. That, indeed, 
may be considered as in itself an ample eulogium upon 
human merit which depicts him , as in the van of a 
roll emblazoned by such names as Scott, Harrison, 
Brown, Shelby, Johnson, Gaines, Ripley, Hull, De- 
catur, Perry, and McDonough. 

Most of these have gone to graves over which are 
blooming in unfading verdure the laurels our gratitude 
planted. None of them can present to posterity a title 
to immortal honor more conclusive than that involved 
in their having shared with Jackson the glories of 1812, 

There are some fields of public service from which 
ordinary patriotism not unusually recoils, and of this 
kind is military action against the comparatively weak 
yet fierce and wily tribes of savages still occupying 
parts of their original domain on our continent. Un 
regulated by the principles of civilized warfare, In 
dian campaigns and conflicts are accompanied by con 
stant scenes of revolting and unnecessary cruelty. 
Neither age nor sex nor condition is spared ; havoc and 
destruction are the only ends at which the tomahawk, 
once brandished, can be stayed. 

In exact proportion, however, to the horrors of such 
a system is the necessity of perfecting those of our 
people exposed to it by the most prompt and decisive 
resorts. When, in the midst of the great struggle 



68 DALLAS. 

with a European monarchy, the frontiers of Georgia 
and Tennessee were suddenly assailed by ferocious 
Creeks, all eyes turned, appealing with confidence for 
security, to him who was known to the foe themselves 
by the descriptive designations of " Long Arrow " and 
" Sharp Knife." No one, indeed, exhibited in higher 
perfection the two qualities essential to such a con 
test sagacity and courage. 

The sagacity of General Jackson was the admiration 
of the sophist and the wonder of the savage; it un 
ravelled the meshes of both without the slightest seem 
ing effort. Piercing through every subtlety or strata 
gem it attained the truth with electrical rapidity. It 
detected at a glance the toils of an adversary and dis 
cerned the mode by which these toils could best be 
baffled. 

His courage was equally finished and faultless ; quick 
but cool ; easily aroused but never boisterous ; concen 
trated, enduring and manly. No enemy could intimi 
date, no dangers fright him ; no surprise shook his pres 
ence of mind as no emergency transcended his self- 
control. The red braves of the wilderness confessed 
that in these, their highest virtues, General Jackson 
equalled the most celebrated of their chiefs. Invoked 
to the rescue, he roused from a bed of suffering and 
debility among the terrified fugitives, addressing them 
with brief but animating exhortation : " Your fron 
tier is threatened with invasion by the savage foe. Al 
ready are they marching to your borders with their 
scalping-knives unsheathed to butcher your women and 
children. Time is not to be lost. We must hasten to 
the frontier or we shall find it drenched with the blood 



DALLAS. 69 

of our citizens. The health of your general is restored ; 
he will command in person." 

It was the progress of this exhibition in regions at 
once desolated and unproductive, that this patient and 
persevering fortitude overcame obstacles of appalling' 
magnitude; and here it was that, with touching kind 
ness, when suffering the cravings of famine, he of 
fered to divide with one of his own soldiers the hand 
ful of acorns he had secretly hoarded ! The three vic 
tories of Talledega, Emuckfaw and Enotochopco, pur 
chased with incredible fatigue, exposure, and loss of 
life, are not only to be valued in reference to the pop 
ulation and territory they pacified and redeemed, but 
as having disclosed, just in time for the crises of the 
main war, the transcendent ability and fitness of him 
who was destined to stamp its close with an exploit of 
unrivalled heroism and consummate generalship. 

Shall I abruptly recall the battle of New Orleans ? 
recall, did I say? Is it ever absent from the memory 
of an American? Mingled indissolubly with the 
thought of country it springs to mind as Thermopylae 
or Marathon when Greece is named. He who gave 
that battle with all its splendid preliminaries and re 
sults to our chronicles of national valor may cease to 
be mortal but can never cease to be renowned. He 
may have a grave, but, like the Father of his Country, 
he can want no monument but posterity. 

The judgment of the world has been irreversibly 
passed upon that extraordinary achievement of our re 
publican soldier. Analyzed in all its plans, its means, 
its motives, and its execution; the genius that con 
ceived, the patriotism that impelled, the boldness that 



JO DALLAS. 

never backed, nor paused, nor counted ; the skill which 
trebled every resource, the activity that was every 
where, the end that accomplished everything. It was 
a masterpiece of work which Caesar, William Tell, Na 
poleon, and Washington, could unite in applauding. 
Even the vanquished, soothed by the magnanimity of 
their victor, have since laid the tribute of their ad 
miration at his feet. For that battle, in itself and alone, 
as now passed into the imperishable records of history 
an exhaustless fund of moral property, our descend 
ants in distant ages will teach their children, as they 
imbibe heroism from illustration and example, to mur 
mur their blessings. 

I have dwelt, fellow citizens, with perhaps unneces 
sary length upon the martial merits of the deceased. I 
have done so because these merits are incontestable, 
and form, apart from every other consideration, an 
overwhelming claim to the veneration and gratitude 
we are now displaying. To me personally, as you all 
know, it would be alike consistent and natural to go 
much farther; but, entertainig a real deference for 
the sentiments of others, I should be unable to par 
don myself if on an occasion so peculiarly solemn a 
single word fell from my lips which did not chime with 
the tone of every bosom present. The time has not 
come, and among a free, fearless, and frank people 
such as you are, it may possibly never come, when the 
civic characteristics of Jackson during his chief magis 
tracy of eight years can be other than topics of sin 
cere differences of opinion. 

Springing, however, directly from what I have con 
sidered as the great root of his public services is at 



DALLAS. 71 

least one branch of his executive policy and action 
that need not be avoided. If as a Revolutionary lad 
he clung to the cause of the colonists; if as a soldier 
he knew no shrinking from his flag; as a president of 
these States he stood without budging on the rock of 
their union. It seemed as if, to him, that was hal 
lowed ground, ungenial to the weeds of party, identi 
cal indeed with country. Count the cost of this con 
federacy, and he was scornfully silent ; speak of disre 
garding^ her laws, and his remonstrances were vehe 
ment ; move but a hair's breadth to end the compact and 
he was in arms. On this vast concern, involving, di 
rectly or remotely, all the precious objects of Ameri 
can civilization, his zeal was as uncompromising, per 
haps as unrefming and undiscriminating, as his con 
victions were profound. The extent of our obligation 
to him in regard to it cannot well be exaggerated. Pos 
sessing in his high office the opportunity, he gave to 
his purpose an impetus and an emphasis that will keep 
forever ringing in the ears of his successors " The 
Union must and shall be preserved !" 

Such was the hero we mourn. With a constitution 
undermined by privations incident to his military la 
bors, and a frame shattered by diseases, he had re 
tired to the seclusion of the Hermitage, long and pa 
tiently awaiting the only and final relief from suffer 
ing. It came to him on the evening of the 8th in 
stant, in the centre of his home's affectionate circle, 
while his great mind was calm and unclouded and 
when his heart was prepared to welcome its dilatory 
messenger. Yes ! Yes ! he on whom for half a cen 
tury his country gazed as upon a tower of strength; 



7 2 DALLAS. 

on whom she never called for succor against the deso 
lating savage without being answered by a rushing 
shout of " Onward to the rescue ! " who anticipated 
her invading foes by destroying them ere their foot 
prints on her soil were cold he, the iron warrior, the 
reproachless patriot, has ceased to be mortal, has 
willingly made his single surrender the surrender 
the surrender of his soul to its Almighty claimant ! 

It may almost be said that General Jackson was con 
stituted of two natures, so admirably and so distinctly 
were his qualities adapted to their respective spheres 
of action. I have portrayed hurriedly and crudely his 
public character let us for an instant see him, on one 
or two points at least, in the other aspect, and perhaps 
we may thence catch the secret of his sublime and 
beautiful death. The rugged exterior which rough 
wars in our early western settlements would naturally 
impart was smoothed and polished in him by a spirit of 
benevolence deeply seated in his temperament. In so 
cial intercourse, though always earnest, rapid, impres 
sive, and upright, his friendship was marked by bound 
less confidence and generosity; while in domestic life 
a winning gentleness seemed to spread from the re 
cesses of his heart over the whole man filling the 
scenes around him with smiles of serenity and joy. 
No husband loved more ardently, more faithfully, more 
unchangeably; no parent could surpass the self-sacri 
ficing kindness with which he reared and cherished his 
adopted children ; no master could be more certain of 
reciprocated fondness than he was, when, as expiring, 
he breathed the hope of hereafter meeting in the heav 
en to which he was hastening the servants of his 



DALLAS. 73 

household, " as well as black as white.'* The truthful 
ness of this picture is attested by all who were admit 
ted to the sanctuary of his home, precincts too sacred, 
even on an occasion equally sacred, for more than this 
brief intrusion. 

But there was a crowning characteristic, from ad 
verting to which I must not shrink, though in the pres 
ence in which I stand. General Jackson was fervently, 
unaffectedly, and submissively pious! Wherever he 
might be and whatever his absorbing pursuit wading 
heavily through the swamps of Florida on the tracks 
of Hillishago ; speeding with the swoop of an eagle to 
grapple the invader, Pakenham ; careering at the head 
of his victorious legions through throngs of admiring 
countrymen ; in the halls of the executive mansion ;' or 
at his hearth in the Hermitage ; there and then, every 
where and always, though not ostensible and never ob 
trusive, his faith was with him. But it was most 
closely and conspicuously with him as dissolution ap 
proached ; it was with him to brighten the rays of his 
mind, to cheer the throbs of his heart, to take the 
sting from his latest pang, and to give melody to his 
last farewell. The dying hour of Jackson bears trium 
phant testimony to the Christian's hope. 

' Such was the hero ; such was the man we mourn ! " 

Come, then, my countrymen! let us, as it were, 
gather round the depository of his remains! From 
those who knew him as it has been my lot to know 
him the frequent tear of cherished and proud remem 
brance must fall. To all of us it will be some relief 



74 DALLAS. 

to join in the simple and sacred sentiment of public 
gratitude. 

" How sleep the brave who sink to rest, 
By all their country's honors blest ! 
When Spring, with dewy fingers cold, 
Returns to seek their hallowed mold, 
She there shall dress a sweeter sod 
Than fancy's feet have ever trod ; 
By fairy forms their dirge is sung 
By hands unseen their knell is rung ; 
There honor comes, a pilgrim gray, 
To bless the turf that wraps their clay ; 
And freedom shall awhile repair 
To dwell a weeping hermit there ! " 



HOUSTON. 75 

Houston, Samuel, a noted American soldier and poli 
tician, born near Lexington, Va., March 2, 1793 ; died at 
Huntsville, Texas, July 25, 1863. His youth was mainly 
spent among the Cherokee Indians, and at twenty he entered 
the army, serving with Jackson against the Creek Indians. 
Later he studied law at Nashville, represented Tennessee in 
Congress, 1823-27, and was governor of Tennessee for the 
next two years. Subsequently he settled in Texas, and when 
it was denied admission to the Mexican republic, Houston 
was appointed commander-in-chief of the Texan forces in 
the ensuing war between Mexico and Texas. Houston 
succeeded in securing the independence of Texas, and was 
its President until its annexion to the United States, repre 
senting it in the United States Senate for the twelve years 
following. He was elected governor of Texas in 1859, hut 
resigned from office on account of his strong opposition to 
secession. Houston's speech on the Nebraska and Kansas 
Bill is a fair example of the character of his Congressional 
addresses. 



SPEECH OF THE NEBRASKA AND KANSAS 

BILL. 

DELIVERED IN THE UNITED STATES SENATE, MARCH 3, 

1857. 

MR. PRESIDENT, I have very little hope that any 
appeal which I can make for the Indians will do any 
good. The honorable senator from Indiana [Mr. Pet- 
tit] says in substance that God Almighty has con 
demned them and has made them an inferior race; 
that there is no use in doing anything for them. With 
great deference to that senator, for whom I have never 



? HOUSTON. 

cherished any but kindly feelings, I must be permitted 
to dissent from his opinions. He says they are not 
civilized and they are not homogeneous, and cannot 
be so, with the white race. They cannot be civilized ! 
No! Sir, it is idle to tell me that. We have Indians 
on our western borders whose civilization is not in 
ferior to our own. 

It is within the recollection of gentlemen here that, 
more than twenty years ago, President Ross, one of 
them, held a correspondence upon the rights of the In 
dians to the Cherokee country which they possessed 
east of the Mississippi, and maintained himself in the 
controversy with great credit and ability; and the tri 
umph of Mr. Adams, if it was one, was much less than 
he had obtained over the diplomatist of Spain [Mr. 
Don Onis] in relation to the occupation of Florida by 
General Jackson. The senator from Indiana says that 
in ancient times Moses received a command to go and 
drive the Canaanites and Moabites out of the land of 
Canaan, and that Joshua subsequently made the experi 
ment of incorporating one tribe of the heathen with 
the Israelites, but it finally had to be killed off. There 
fore, the senator concludes, the Cherokees cannot be 
civilized. There may have been something statesman 
like in the policy, but I do not discover the morality of 
it. I will say, however, that there is no analogy be 
tween the two cases. The people of Judea who were 
killed or exterminated were idolaters, and the object 
was to keep the people of Israel free from the taint 
of idols and idolatry under the command of Providence, 
and therefore the extermination in his dispensation be 
came necessary. But the Cherokees never have been 



HOUSTON. 77 

idolaters, neither have the Creeks, nor the Choctaws, 
nor the Chickasaws. They believe in one Great Spirit 
in God the white man's God. They believe in his 
Son Jesus Christ, and his atonement and propitiation 
for the sins of men. They believe in the sanctifying 
efficacy of the Holy Ghost. They bow at the Chris 
tian's altar and they believe the Sacred Volume. 

Sir, you may drive these people away and give their 
lands to the white man ; but let it not be done upon the 
justification of the Scriptures. They have well-organ 
ized societies ; they have villages and towns ; they have 
their State-houses and their capitols ; they have females 
and men who would grace the drawing-rooms or sa 
lons of Washington ; they have a well-organized judi 
ciary, a trial by jury, and the writ of habeas corpus. 

These are the people for whom I demand justice in 
the organization of these Territories. They are men 
of education. They have more than one hundred na 
tive preachers in those tribes, as I have* heard. They 
have their colleges, as I remarked in my former ad 
dress to the Senate on this subject. They become as 
sociated in friendship with our young men in the vari 
ous institutions in the United States ; and they are pre 
pared to be incorporated upon equal terms with us. 
But even if they were wild Indians, untutored, when 
you deprive them of what would give them knowledge 
and discourage them from making an effort to become 
civilized and social beings, how can you expect them 
to be otherwise than savage ? 

When you undertake to tame wild horses do you 
turn them from you and drive them into the desert, 
or do you take care of them and treat them with hu- 



78 HOUSTON. 

manity ? These Indians are not inferior, intellectually, 
to white men. John Ridge was not inferior in point of 
genius to John Randolph. His father, in point of na 
tive intellect, was not inferior to any man. Look at 
their social condition, in the nations to which I have al 
luded. Look at the Chickasaws who remain in the 
State of Mississippi. Even among white men, with all 
their prejudices against the Indians, with their trans 
cendent genius and accomplishments, they have been 
elected to the legislature. Whenever they have had 
an opportunity they have shown that they are not in 
ferior to white men, either in sense or sensibility. 

But the honorable senator from Iowa [Mr. Dodge] 
characterizes the remarks which I made in reference 
to the Indians as arising from a feeling of " sickly sen 
timentality." Sir, it is a sickly sentimentality that was 
implanted in me when I was young, and it has grown 
up with me. The Indian has a sense of justice, truth, 
and honor that should find a responsive chord in every 
heart. If the Indians on the frontier are barbarous, or 
if they are cannibals, and eat each other, who are to 
blame for it? They are robbed of the means of sus 
tenance; and with hundreds and thousands of them 
starving on the frontier, hunger may prompt to suck 
acts to prevent their perishing. We shall never be 
come cannibals in connection with the Indians ; but we 
do worse than that. We rob them, first of their native 
dignity and character; we rob them next of what the 
government appropriates for them. If we do not do 
it in this hall, men are invested with power and au 
thority, who, officiating as agents or traders, rob them 
of everything which is designed for them. Not less 



HOUSTON. 79 

than one hundred millions of dollars, I learn from sta 
tistics, since the adoption of this government, have 
been appropriated by Congress for purposes of justice 
and benevolence toward the Indians ; but I am satisfied 
that they have never realized fifteen millions benefici- 
cially. They are too remote from the seat of govern 
ment for their real condition to be understood here; 
and if the government intends liberality or justice to 
ward them it is often diverted from the intended ob 
ject and consumed by speculators. 

I am a friend to the Indian upon the principle that I 
am a friend to justice. We are not bound to make them 
promises; but if a promise be made to an Indian it 
ought to be regarded as sacredly as if it were made to 
a white man. If we treat them as tribes, recognize 
them, send commissioners to form treaties and ex 
change ratifications with them, and the treaties are ne 
gotiated, accepted, ratified; and exchanged having 
met with the approval of the Senate I think they may 
be called compacts; and how are these compacts re 
garded? Just as we choose to construe them at the 
time, without any reference to the wishes of the In 
dians or whether we do them kindness or justice in the 
operation or not. We are often prompted to their rati 
fication by persons interested; and we lend ourselves 
unintentionally to an unjust act of oppression upon the 
Indians by men who go and get their signatures to a 
treaty. The Indian's mark is made ; the employees of 
the government certify or witness it; and the Indians 
do not understand it for they do not know what is 
written. These are some of the circumstances con 
nected with the Indians. 



SO HOUSTON. 

Gentlemen have spoken here of voting millions to 
build ships, and placing the army and navy at the dis 
position of the President in the event that England act 
inconsistently with treaty stipulations. This is done 
because, if England violates a treaty with us, our na 
tional honor is injured. Now I should like to know if 
it becomes us to violate a treaty made with the In 
dians when we please, regardless of every principle of 
truth and honor ? We should be careful if it were with 
a power able to war with us ; and it argues a degree of 
infinite meanness and indescribable degradation on our 
part to act differently with the Indians, who confide in 
our honor and justice, and who call the President their 
Great Father and confide in him. Mr. President, it is 
in the power of the Congress of the United States to 
do some justice to the Indians by giving them a gov 
ernment of their own, and encouraging them in their 
organization and improvement by inviting their dele 
gates to a place on the floor of the Senate and House of 
Representatives. If you will not do it, the sin will lie> 
at your door, and Providence, in his own way, mys 
terious and incomprehensible to us though it is, will 
accomplish all his purposes, and may at some day 
avenge the wrongs of the Indians upon our nation. As 
a people we can save them; and the sooner the great 
work is begun, the sooner will humanity have cause 
to rejoice in its accomplishment. 

Mr. President, I shall say but little more. My ad 
dress may have been desultory. It embraces many 
subjects which it would be very hard to keep in en 
tire order. We have, in the first place, the extensive 
territory; then we have the considerations due to the 



HOUSTON. 8 1 

Indians ; and then we have the proposed repeal of the 
Missouri Compromise, which seems to require the most 
explanation and to be the main point in the controversy. 
The great principle involved in that repeal is non-in 
tervention, which, we are told, is to be of no practical 
benefit if the Compromise is repealed. It can have no 
effect but to keep up agitation. Sir, the friends who 
have survived the distinguished men who took prom 
inent parts in the drama of the Compromise of 1850 
ought to feel gratified that those men are not capable 
of participating in the events of to-day, but that they 
were permitted, after they had accomplished their la 
bors and seen their country in peace, to leave the world, 
as Simeon did, with the exclamation : " Lord, now 
lettest thou thy servant depart in peace, for mine eyes 
have seen thy salvation." They departed in peace, and 
they left their country in peace. They felt, as they 
were about to be gathered to the tombs of their fathers, 
that the country they had loved so well and which had 
honored them that country upon whose fame and 
name their doings had shed a bright lustre which 
shines abroad throughout all Christendom was repos 
ing in peace and happiness. 

What would their emotions be if they could now be 
present and see an effort made, if not so designed, to 
undo all their work and to tear asunder the cords that 
they had bound around the hearts of their country 
men? They have departed. The nation felt the 
wound; and we see the memorials of woe still in this 
chamber. The proud symbol (the eagle) above your 
head remains enshrouded in black, as if it deplored the 
misfortune which had fallen upon us, or as a fearful 



82 HOUSTON. 

omen of future calamities which await our nation in 
the event this bill should become a law. 

Above it I behold the majestic figure of Washing 
ton, whose presence must ever inspire patriotic emo 
tions and command the admiration and love of every 
American heart. By these associations I adjure you 
to regard the contract once made to harmonize and 
preserve this Union. Maintain the Missouri Compro 
mise ! Stir not up agitation. Give us peace. 

This much I was bound to declare, in behalf of my 
country, as I believe, and I know in behalf of my con 
stituents. In the discharge of my duty I have acted 
fearlessly. The events of the future are left in the 
hands of a wise Providence ; and, in my opinion, upon 
the decision which we make upon this question must 
depend union or disunion. 



HOAR. 83 

Hoar, George F., an eminent American statesman and 
orator, born at Concord, Mass., August 20, 1826. He 
studied law and entered upon his profession at Worcester, 
Mass., and his earliest appearance in politics was as chair 
man of the Free Soil party committee in 1849. From this 
period he has been a conspicuous member of the Republi 
can party. He sat in the Massachusetts legislature in house 
and senate successively, from 1852 to 1869, wnen ne was 
elected to congress. After serving as representative until 
1877 ne became a member of the national senate, where he 
still remains. He has often exhibited much independence 
of party in his political action, and in his latest years has 
been especially prominent in his opposition to national ex 
pansion. He is one of the readiest of speakers in debate, 
while his more formal speeches and orations are polished 
and scholarly in style, and forceful and eloquent in substance 
and delivery. His eulogy of President McKinley is the 
most notable of his later orations. 



ADDRESS AT THE BANQUET OF THE NEW 
ENGLAND SOCIETY. 

DELIVERED DECEMBER 22, 1898, AT CHARLESTON, 
SOUTH CAROLINA. 

I NEED not assure this brilliant company how deeply 
I am impressed by the significance of this occasion. I 
am not vain enough to find in it anything of personal 
compliment. I like better to believe that the ties of 
common history, of common faith, of common citizen 
ship, and inseparable destiny, are drawing our two 
sister States together again. If cordial friendship, 



84 HOAR. 

if warm affection (to use no stronger term), can ever 
exist between two communities they should exist be 
tween Massachusetts and South Carolina. They were 
both of the " Old Thirteen." They were alike in the 
circumstances of their origin. Both were settled by 
those noble fugitives who brought the torch of lib 
erty across the sea, when liberty was without other 
refuge on the face of the earth. The English Pil 
grims and Puritans founded Massachusetts, to be fol 
lowed soon after by the Huguenot exiles who fled 
from the tyranny of King Louis XIV., after the re 
vocation of the edict of Nantes. Scotch Presbyterian- 
ism founded Carolina, to be followed soon after by the 
French exiles fleeing from the same oppression. 
Everywhere in New England are traces of the foot 
steps of this gentle, delightful, and chivalrous race, 
All over our six States to-day many an honored grave, 
many a stirring tradition bear witness to the kinship 
between our early settlers and the settlers of South 
Carolina. Faneuil Hall, in Boston, which we love to 
call the " Cradle of Liberty," attests the munificence 
and bears the name of an illustrious Huguenot. 

These French exiles lent their grace and romance 
to our history also. Their settlements were like clus 
ters of magnolias in some warm valley in our bleak 
New England. 

We are, all of us, in Massachusetts, reading again 
the story of the voyage of the "Mayflower," written 
by William Bradford. As you have heard, that pre 
cious manuscript has lately been restored to us by the 
kindness of His Grace the Lord Bishop of London. 
It is in the eyes of the children of the Pilgrims the 



HOAR. 8$ 

most precious manuscript on earth. If there be any 
thing to match the pathos of that terrible voyage it 
is found in the story of Judith Manigault, the French 
Huguenot exile, of her nine months' voyage from 
England to South Carolina. Her name, I am told, 
has been honored here in every generation since. 

If there be a single lesson which the people of this 
country have learned from their wonderful and 
crowded history it is that the North and South are 
indispensable to each other. They are the blades of 
mighty shears, worthless apart, but when bound by 
an indissoluble union, powerful, irresistible, and ter 
rible as the shears of fate ; like the shears of Atropos, 
severing every thread and tangled web of evil, cutting 
out for humanity its beautiful garments of liberty and 
light from the cloth her dread sisters spin and weave. 

I always delight to think, as I know the people of 
South Carolina delight to think, of these States of 
ours, not as mere aggregations of individuals, but as 
beautiful personalities, moral beings endowed with 
moral characters, capable of faith, of hope, of mem 
ory, of pride, of sorrow, and of joy, of courage, of 
heroism, of honor, and of shame. Certainly this is 
true of them. Their power and glory, their rightful 
place in history, depended on these things, and not on 
numbers or extent of territory. 

It is this that justifies the arrangement of the con 
stitution of the United States for equal representation 
of States in the upper legislative chamber and explains 
its admirable success. 

The separate entity and the absolute freedom, ex 
cept for the necessary restraints of the constitution 



86 HOAR. 

of our different States, is the cause alike of the great 
ness and the security of the country. 

The words Switzerland, France, England, Rome, 
Athens, Massachusetts, South Carolina, Virginia, 
America, convey to your mind a distinct and indi 
vidual meaning and suggest an image of distinct moral 
quality and moral being as clearly as do the words 
Washington, Wellington, or Napoleon. I believe it 
is, and I thank God that I believe it is, something much 
higher than the average of the qualities of the men 
who make it up. We think of Switzerland as some 
thing better than the individual Swiss, and of France 
as something better than the individual Frenchman, 
and of America as something better than the indi 
vidual American. In great and heroic individual ac 
tions we often seem to feel that it is the country, of 
which the man is but the instrument, that gives ex 
pression to its quality in doing the deed. 

It was Switzerland who gathered into her breast 
at Sempach the sheaf of fatal Austrian spears. It 
was the hereditary spirit of New England that gave 
the word of command by the voice of Buttrick, at 
Concord, and was in the bosom of Parker at Lexing 
ton. It was South Carolina whose lightning stroke 
smote the invader by the arm of Marion and whose 
wisdom guided the framers of the constitution 
through the lips of Rutledge and Gadsden and Pinck- 
ney. 

The citizen on great occasions knows and obeys 
the voice of his country as he knows and obeys an in 
dividual voice, whether it appeal to a base or ignoble 
or to a generous or noble passion. " Sons of France, 



HOAR. 87 

awake to glory," told the French youth what was the 
dominant passion in the bosom of France and it awoke 
a corresponding sentiment in his own. Under its 
spell he marched through Europe and overthrew her 
kingdoms and empires and felt in Egypt that forty 
centuries were looking down on him from the Pyra 
mids. But at last, one June morning in Trafalgar Bay, 
there was another utterance, more quiet in its tone, but 
speaking also with a personal and individual voice, 
" England expects every man to do his duty/' 

At the sight of Nelson's immortal signal duty-lov 
ing England and glory-loving France met as they 
have met on many an historic battle-field before and 
since, and the lover of duty proved the stronger. The 
England that expected every man to do his duty was 
as real a being to the humblest sailor in Nelson's fleet 
as the mother that bore him. 

The title of our American States to their equality 
under this admirable arrangement depends not on 
area or upon numbers but upon character and upon 
personality. Fancy a league or a confederacy in 
which Athens or Sparta were united with Persia or 
Babylon or Nineveh and their political power were to 
be reckoned in proportion to their numbers or their 
size. 

I have sometimes fancied South Carolina and 
Massachusetts, those two illustrious and heroic sisters, 
instead of sitting apart, one under her palm trees and 
the other under her pines, one with the hot gales 
from the tropics fanning her brow and the other on 
the granite rocks by her ice-bound shores, meeting 
together and comparing notes and stories as sisters 



88 HOAR. 

born of the same mother compare notes and stories 
after a long separation. How the old estrangements, 
born of ignorance of each other, would have melted 
away. 

Does it ever occur to you that the greatest single 
tribute ever paid to Daniel Webster was paid by Mr. 
Calhoun? And the greatest single tribute ever paid 
to Mr. Calhoun was paid by Mr. Webster ? 

I do not believe that among the compliments or 
marks of honor which attended the illustrious career 
of Daniel Webster there is one that he would have 
valued so much as that which his great friend, his 
great rival and antagonist, paid him from his dying 
bed. 

" Mr. Webster/' said Mr. Calhoun, " has as high 
a standard of truth as any statesman whom I have met 
in debate. Convince him and he cannot reply; he is 
silent; he cannot look truth in the face and oppose it 
by argument/' 

There was never, I suppose, paid to John C. Cal 
houn during his illustrious life any other tribute of 
honor he would have valued so highly as that which 
was paid him after his death by his friend, his rival, 
and antagonist, Daniel Webster. 

" Mr. Calhoun," said Mr. Webster, " had the basis, 
the indispensable basis, of all high character ; and that 
was unspotted integrity unimpeached honor and 
character. If he had aspirations they were high and 
honorable and noble. There was nothing grovelling or 
low or meanly selfish that came near the head or the 
heart of Mr. Calhoun. Firm in his purpose, perfectly 
patriotic and honest, as I was sure he was, in the prin- 




BENJAMIN HARRISON. 



HOAR. 89 

ciples he espoused and in the measures he defended, 
aside from that large regard for that species of dis 
tinction that conducted him to eminent stations for 
the benefit of the republic, I do not believe he had a 
selfish motive or a selfish feeling. However he may 
have differed from others of us in his political opinions 
or his political principles, those opinions and those prin 
ciples will now descend to posterity and under the 
sanction of a great name. He has lived long enough, 
he has done enough, and he has done it so well, so suc 
cessfully, so honorably, as to connect himself for all 
time with the records of the country. He is now an 
historical character. Those of us who have known 
him here will find that he has left upon our minds, 
and upon our hearts, a strong and lasting impression of 
his person, his character, and his public performances, 
which, while we live, will never be obliterated. We 
shall hereafter, I am sure, indulge in it as a grate 
ful recollection that we have lived in his age, that we 
have been his contemporaries, that we have seen him 
and known him. We shall delight to speak of him to 
those who are rising up to fill our places. And when 
the time shall come that we ourselves shall go, one 
after another, in succession, to our graves, we shall 
carry with us a deep sense of his genius and char 
acter, his honor and integrity, his amiable deportment 
in private life, and the purity of his exalted patriot 
ism." 

Just think for a moment what this means. If any 
man ever lived who was not merely the representa 
tive but the embodiment of the thought, opinion, prin 
ciples, character, quality, intellectual and moral, of 



90 HOAR. 

the people of South Carolina for the forty years from 
1810 until his death, it was John C. Calhoun. If 
any man ever lived who not merely was the represen 
tative, but the embodiment of the thought, opinion, 
principles, character, quality, intellectual and moral, 
of the people of Massachusetts, it was Daniel Web 
ster. Now if, after forty years of rivalry, of conflict, 
of antagonism, these two statesmen of ours, most 
widely differing in opinions on public questions, who 
never met but to exchange a blow, the sparks from 
the encounter of whose mighty swords kindled the 
fires which spread over the continent, thought thus 
of one another, is it not likely that if the States 
they represented could have met with the same in 
timacy, with the same knowledge and companionship 
during all these years, they, too, would have under 
stood, and understanding would have loved each 
other? 

I should like to have had a chance to hearken to 
their talk. Why, their gossip would almost make up 
the history of liberty ! How they would boast to each 
other, as sisters do, of their children, their beautiful 
and brave! How many memories they would find in 
common! How the warm Scotch-Irish blood would 
stir in their veins ! How the Puritan and the Presby 
terian blood would quicken their pulses as they re 
counted the old struggles for freedom to worship 
God! What stories they would have to tell each 
other of the day of the terrible knell from the bell 
of the old tower of St. Germain de L'Auxerrois, 
when the edict of Nantes was revoked and sounded its 
alarm to the Huguenot exiles who found refuge, 



HOAR. 91 

some in South Carolina and some in Massachusetts! 
You have heard of James Bowdoin, of Paul Revere, 
and Peter Faneuil, and Andrew Sigourney. These 
men brought to the darkened and gloomy mind of the 
Puritan the sunshine of beautiful France, which South 
Carolina did not need. They taught our Puritans the 
much needed lesson that there was something other 
than the snare of Satan in the song of a bird or 
the fragrance of a flower. 

The boys and girls of South Carolina and the boys 
and girls of Massachusetts went to the same school 
in the old days. Their schoolmasters were tyranny 
and poverty and exile and starvation. They heard 
the wild music of the wolves' howl and the savages' 
war-cry. They crossed the Atlantic in midwinter, 
when 

" Winds blew and waters rolled, 
Strength to the brave, and power, and Deity." 

They learned in that school little of the grace or the 
luxury of life. But they learned how to build States 
and how to fight tyrants. 

They would have found much, these two sisters, to 
talk about of a later time. South Carolina would 
have talked of her boy Christopher Gadsden, who 
George Bancroft said was like a mountain torrerr*. 
dashing on an overshot wheel. And Massachusetts 
would try to trump the trick with James Otis, that 
flame of fire, who said he seemed to hear the prophetic 
song of the Sybil chanting the springtime of the new 
empire. 

They might dispute a little as to which of these two 



92 HOAR. 

sons of theirs was the greater. I do not know how 
that dispute could be settled unless by Otis's own 
opinion. He said that " Massachusetts sounded the 
trumpet. But it was owing to South Carolina that 
it was assented to. Had it not been for South Caro 
lina no Congress would have been appointed. She 
was all alive and felt at every pore." So perhaps we 
will accept the verdict of the Massachusetts historian, 
George Bancroft. He said that " When we count 
those who above all others contributed to the great 
result of the Union, we are to name the inspired mad 
man, James Otis, and the unwavering lover of his 
country, Christopher Gadsden." 

It is the same, Massachusetts historian, George 
Bancroft, who says that " the public men of South 
Carolina were ever ruled by their sense of honor, 
and felt a stain upon it as a wound." 

" Did you ever hear how those wicked boys of 
mine threw the tea into the harbor," Massachusetts 
would say ; " Oh, yes," South Carolina would answer, 
" but not one of mine was willing to touch it. So we 
let it all perish in a cellar." 

Certainly these two States liked each other pretty 
well when Josiah Quincy came down here in 1773 
to see Rutledge and Pinckney and Gadsden to con 
cert plans for the coming rebellion. King George 
never interfered very much with you. But you could 
not stand the Boston port bill any more than we could. 

There is one thing in which Massachusetts must 
yield the palm, and that is the courage to face an 
earthquake, that terrible ordeal in the face of which 
the bravest manhood goes to pieces, and which your 



HOAR. 93 

people met a few years ago with a courage and stead 
fastness which commanded the admiration of all man 
kind. 

If this company had gathered on this spot one 
hundred and twenty years ago to-night the toast 
would have been that which no gathering at Charles 
ton in those days failed to drink " The Unanimous 
Twenty-six, who would not rescind the Massachusetts 
circular." 

" The royal governor of South Carolina had in 
vited its assembly to treat the letters of the Massa 
chusetts ' with the contempt they deserved ; ' a com 
mittee, composed of Parsons, Gadsden, Pinckney, 
Lloyd, Lynch, Laurens, Rutledge, Eliot, and Dart, 
reported them to be ' founded upon undeniable con 
stitutional principles ; ' and the house, sitting with its 
doors locked, unanimously directed its speaker to sig 
nify to that province its entire approbation. The 
governor, that same evening, dissolved the assembly 
by beat of drums." 

Mr. Winthrop compared the death of Calhoun to 
the blotting out of the constellation of the Southerm 
Cross from the sky. 

Mr. Calhoun was educated at Yale College, in 
New England, where President Dwight predicted 
his future greatness in his boyhood. It is one of the 
pleasant traditions of my own family that he was a 
constant and favorite guest in the house of my grand 
mother, in my mother's childhood, and formed a 
friendship w r ith her family which he never forgot. 



94 HOAR. 

It is delightful also to remember on this occasion that 
Mr. Lamar, that most Southern man of Southern 
men, whose tribute to Mr. Calhoun in this city is 
among the masterpieces of historical literature, paid a 
discriminating and most affectionate tribute also to 
Charles Sumner at the time of his death. 

In this matchless eulogy Mr. Lamar disclaims any 
purpose to honor Mr. Sumner because of his high 
culture, his eminent scholarship, or varied learning, 
but he declares his admiration for him because of 
his high moral qualities and his unquenchable love of 
liberty. Mr. Lamar adds : " My regret is that I did 
not obey the impulse often found upon me to go to 
him and offer him my hand and my heart with it." 

Mr. Lamar closes this masterpiece of eulogistic 
oratory with this significant sentence : " Would that 
the spirit of the illustrious dead whom we honor to 
day could speak to both parties in tones that would 
reach every home throughout this broad territory, 
' My countrymen, know one another, and you will 
love one another/ ' 

There is another memorable declaration of Mr. 
Lamar, whom I am proud to have counted among my 
friends. In his oration at the unveiling of the statue 
of Calhoun, at Charleston, he said that the appeal to 
arms had " led to the indissolubility of the American 
Union and the universality of American freedom." 

Now, can we not learn a lesson also from this most 
significant fact that this great Southern statesman 
and orator was alike the eulogist of Calhoun and the 
eulogist of Sumner? 

For myself I believe that whatever estrangements 



HOAR. 95 

may have existed in the past, or may linger among 
us now, are born of ignorance and will be dispelled 
by knowledge. I believe that of our forty-five States 
there are no two who, if they could meet in the famil 
iarity of personal intercourse, in the fulness of per 
sonal knowledge, would not only cease to entertain 
any bitterness, or alienation, or distrust, but each 
would utter to the other the words of the Jewish 
daughter, in that most exquisite of idylls which has 
come down to us almost from the beginning of time : 

" Entreat me not to leave thee, or to return from 
following after thee; for whither thou goest, I will 
go; and where thou lodgest, I will lodge; thy people 
shall be my people, and thy God my God. 

" Where thou diest, will I die, and there will I be 
buried ; the Lord do so to me, and more also, if aught 
but death part me and thee." 

Mr. President, I repeat to-night on Southern soil 
what I said first in my place in the Senate, and what 
I repeated in Faneuil Hall, with the full approbation 
of an enthusiastic and crowded audience, represent 
ing the culture and the Puritanism of Massachusetts. 

The American people have learned to know as 
never before the quality of the Southern stock, and 
to value its noble contribution to the American char 
acter; its courage in war, its attachment to home and 
State, its love of rural life, its capacity for great af 
fection and generous emotion, its aptness for com 
mand; above all, its constancy, that virtue above all 
virtues, without which no people can long be either 



96 HOAR. 

great or free. After all, the fruit of this vine has a 
flavor not to be found in other gardens. In the great 
and magnificent future which is before our country, 
you are to contribute a large share both of strength 
and beauty. 

The best evidence of our complete reconciliation 
is that there is no subject that we need to hurry by 
with our ringers on our lips. The time has come when 
Americans, north, south, east, and west, may discuss 
any question of public interest in a friendly and quiet 
spirit, without recrimination and without heat, each 
understanding the other, each striving to help the 
other, as men who are bearing a common burden and 
looking forward with a common hope. I know that 
this is the feeling of the people of the North. I 
think I know that it is the feeling of the people of 
the South. In our part of the country we have to 
deal with the great problems of the strife between 
labor and capital, and of the government of cities 
where vast masses of men born on foreign soil, of 
different nationalities and of different races, strangers 
to American principles, to American ideas, to Ameri 
can history, are gathered together to exercise the 
unaccustomed functions of self-government in an al 
most unrestricted liberty. You have to deal with a 
race problem rendered more difficult still by a still 
larger difference in the physical and intellectual qual 
ities of the two races whom Providence has brought 
together. 

I should be false to my own manhood if I failed 
to express my profound regret and sorrow for some 
occurrences which have taken place recently, both in 



HOAR. 97 

the North and in the South. I am bound to say that, 
considering all the circumstances, the Northern com 
munity has been the worse offender. 

It is well known (or if it be not well known I am 
willing to make it known) that I look with inexpress 
ible alarm and dread upon the prospect of adding to 
our population millions of persons dwelling in tropical 
climes, aliens in race and in religion, either to share 
in our self-government, or, what is worse still, to 
set an example to mankind of the subjection of one 
people to another. We have not yet solved the prob 
lem how men of different races can dwell together in 
the same land in accordance with our principles of 
republican rule and republican liberty. I am not one 
of those who despair of the solution of that problem 
in justice and in freedom. I do not look upon the 
dark side when I think of the future of our beloved 
land. I count it the one chief good fortune of my 
own life that, as I grow older, I look out on the world 
with hope and not despair. We have made wonderful 
advances within the lifetime OA the youngest o~ us. 
While we hear from time to time of occurrences 
much to be deplored and utterly to be condemned, yet, 
on the whole, we are advancing quite as rapidly as 
could be expected to the time when these races will 
live together on American soil in freedom, in honor, 
and in peace, every man enjoying his just right wher 
ever the American constitution reigns and wherever 
the American flag floats when the influence of intel 
ligence, of courage, of energy, inspired by a lofty pa 
triotism and by a Christian love will have its full 
and legitimate effect, not through disorder, or force, 



98 HOAR. 

or lawlessness, but under the silent and sure law by 
which always the superior leads and the inferior fol 
lows. The time has already come when throughout 
large spaces in our country both races are dwelling 
together in peace and harmony. I believe that condi 
tion of things to be the rule in the South and not to be 
the exception. We have a right to claim that the 
country and the South shall be judged by the rule and 
not the exception. 

But we want you to stand by us in our troubles as 
brethren and as countrymen. We shall have to look, 
in many perils that are before us in the near future, 
to the conservatism and wisdom of the South. And 
if the time shall come when you think we can help 
you your draft shall be fully honored. 

But to-night belongs to the memory of the Pilgrims. 
The Pilgrim of Plymouth has a character in history 
distinct from any other. He differed from the Puri 
tan of Salem or Boston in everything but the formula 
in which his religious faith was expressed. He was 
gentle, peaceful, tolerant, gracious. There was no 
intolerance or hatred or bigotry in his little common 
wealth. He hanged no witches, he whipped no 
Quakers, he banished no heretic. His little State ex 
isted for seventy-two years, when it was blended with 
the Puritan Commonwealth of Massachusetts. He 
enacted the mildest code of laws on the face of the 
earth. There were but eight capital offences in Ply 
mouth. Sir James Mackintosh held in his hand a list 
of two hundred and twenty-three when he addressed 
the House of Commons at the beginning of the pres 
ent century. He held no foot of land not fairly ob- 



HOAR. 99 

tained by honest purchase. He treated the Indian 
with justice and good faith, setting an example which 
Vattel, the foremost writer on the law of nations, com 
mends to mankind. In his earliest days his tolerance 
was an example to Roger Williams himself, who has 
left on record his gratitude for the generous friend 
ship of Winslow. Governor Bradford's courtesy en 
tertained the Catholic priest, who was his guest, with 
a fish dinner on Friday. John Robinson, the great 
leader of the Pilgrims, uttered the world's declara 
tion of religious independence when he told his little 
flock on the wharf at Delft Haven, as reported by 
Winslow : 

" We are ere long to part asunder and the Lord 
knoweth whether he should live to see our face again. 
But, whether the Lord hath appointed it or not, he 
charged us before God and his blessed angels to fol 
low him no further than he followed Christ; and, if 
God should reveal anything to us by any other instru 
ment of his, to be as ready to receive it as we were 
to receive any truth by his ministry, for he was very 
confident the Lord had more truth and light yet to 
break out of his Holy Word." 

The Pilgrim was a model and an example of a 
beautiful, simple, and stately courtesy. John Robin 
son, and Bradford, and Brewster, and Carver, and 
Winslow differ as much from the dark and haughty 
Endicott, or the bigoted Cotton Mather as, in the 
English church, Jeremy Taylor, and George Herbert 
and Donne, and Vaughn differ from Laud, or Bonner, 
or Bancroft. 



100 HOAR. 

Let us not be misunderstood. I am not myself a 
descendant from the Pilgrims. Every drop of my 
blood through every line of descent for three cen 
turies has come from a Puritan ancestor. I am ready 
to do battle for the name and fame of the Massachu 
setts Puritan in any field and against any antagonist. 
Let others, if they like, trace their lineage to Nor 
man pirate or to robber baron. The children of the 
Puritan are not ashamed of him. The Puritan, as a 
distinct, vital, and predominant power, lived less than 
a century in England. He appeared early in the 
reign of Elizabeth, who came to the throne in 1558, 
and departed at the restoration of Charles II, in 1660. 
But in that brief period he was the preserver, aye, the 
creator of English freedom. By the confession of the 
historians who most dislike him, it is due to him that 
there is an English constitution. He created the mod 
ern House of Commons. That House, when he took 
his seat in it, was the feeble and timid instrument of 
despotism. When he left it, it was what it has ever 
since been the strongest, freest, most venerable leg 
islative body the world has ever seen. When he took 
his seat in it, it was little more than the register of 
the king's command. When he left it, it was the main 
depository of the national dignity and the national 
will. King and minister and prelate who stood in his 
way he brought to the bar and to the block. In the 
brief but crowded century he made the name of 
Englishman the highest title of honor upon the earth. 
A great historian has said : " The dread of his invin 
cible army was on all the inhabitants of the island. 
He placed the name of John Milton high on the illus- 



HOAR. 101 

trious roll of the great poets of the world, and the 
name of Oliver Cromwell highest on the roll of Eng 
lish sovereigns." The historian might have added 
that the dread of this invincible leader was on all the 
inhabitants of Europe. 

And so, when a son of the Puritans comes to the 
South, when he visits the home of the Rutledges and 
the Pinckneys and of John C. Calhoun, if there be any 
relationship in heroism or among the lovers of consti 
tutional liberty, he feels that he can 

" Claim kindred there and have the claim allowed." 

The Puritan differs from the Pilgrim as the He 
brew prophet from St. John. Abraham, ready to 
sacrifice Isaac at the command of God; Jeremiah, ut 
tering his terrible prophecy of the downfall of Judea ; 
Brutus, condemning his son to death ; Brutus, slaying 
his friend for the liberty of .Rome ; Aristides, going 
into exile, are his spiritual progenitors, as Stonewall 
Jackson was of his spiritual kindred. You will find 
him wherever men are sacrificing life or the delights 
of life on the altar of duty. 

But the Pilgrim is of a gentler and a lovelier na 
ture. He, too, if duty or honor call, is ready for the 
sacrifice. But his weapon is love and not hate. His 
spirit is the spirit of John, the Beloved Disciple, the 
spirit of grace, mercy, and peace. His memory is as 
sweet and fragrant as the perfume of the little flower 
which gave its name to the ship which brought him 
over. 

So, Mr. President, responding to your sentiment, I 
give you mine : 



102 HOAR. 

South Carolina and Massachusetts, the Presbyterian 
and the Puritan, the Huguenot and the Pilgrim ; how 
ever separated by distance or by difference, they will 
at last surely be drawn together by a common love of 
liberty and a common faith in God. 



LOGAN. 103 

Logan, John A., an American soldier and politician, 
born in Jackson county, 111., February 9, 1826; died in 
Washington, D. C., December 26, 1886. His early educa 
tion was scanty, and, entering the army, he served as lieu 
tenant during the Mexican war. Taking up later the study 
of law, he was admitted to the bar in 1851, and the next 
year entered the Illinois legislature. He sat in congress as 
representative, 1858-61, and entering the Union army as a 
private in the year last named soon distinguished himself for 
bravery and rose to the rank of general. He was a promi 
nent figure in politics after the close of the Civil war, and in 
1884 was the unsuccessful candidate for the vice-presidency 
on the ticket with Elaine. Logan was a popular public 
speaker, his oratory being fluent and forcible rather than 
polished and scholarly in character. 



ON THE INDEPENDENCE OF CUBA. 

SPEECH DELIVERED IN THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTA 
TIVES, JUNE 15, 1870. 

CUBA, with its broad acres, its beautiful vales, its 
rich soil, its countless resources, is expected to pass 
into the hands of a few men, to whom it will be a mine 
of wealth. 

Let me appeal to this House not to allow this scheme 
to be carried out. While this brave band of patriots 
are wrestling for the dearest right known to man, 
the right of self-government, should we hesitate to 
make the simple and single declaration which will save 
them from being robbed and murdered day after day? 
Can we, with all our boasted principles of liberty, 



104 LOGAN. 

justice, and equality to all men, stand tamely by and 
witness these people, within sight of our own shores, 
following the example which we have furnished, 
hanged, drawn, and quartered, with most atrocious 
brutality, without the protection of any flag on God's 
earth, and not raise our voice against the inhumanity 
so much as to declare that there is a contest a war? 
This poor boon is all they ask, and in my judgment it 
can be denied to them by none but heartless men. 

In what I am saying I have no contest with the Pres 
ident. I am his friend as I ever have been. I have no 
contest with Mr. Fish or with anybody else. I have 
no warfare with those who differ from me ; they have 
their opinions, and I am entitled to mine. I look upon 
General Grant as a good man, but I think that on this 
question he is deceived. I think if he had not been 
fishing up in Pennsylvania when this message was 
written he would not have signed it so readily as he 
did. I do not think it was necessary to go to Pennsyl 
vania for more fish. We have all we need here. I 
think it is a message not well considered, and I do 
not believe he examined it well before signing it. It 
does not state the case correctly ; and I am sorry to see 
him put upon the record as misstating the law. 

I entertain the highest respect for the President 
and his administration, and I do not purpose that any 
man shall put me in a false position. I do not intend 
to allow myself to be placed in antagonism with the 
administration, nor do I intend to allow any man or 
set of men to howl upon my heels that I do not support 
the administration and am therefore to be denounced. 

No, sir, I am supporting the administration; I am 



LOGAN. IO5 

maintaining the former views of the President, and 
I think his former views on this question are better 
than his later ones. Once we held like opinions on 
this question of Cuban belligerency, and I see no rea 
son on my part to change those opinions. If he has 
changed his I find no fault with him. But I prefer to 
stand by his former judgment, formed when he was 
cool, when he deliberated for himself, when he had 
not men around him to bother and annoy him with 
their peculiar and interested notions ; when he thought 
for himself and wrote for himself. I believed then as 
he believed. I believe now as I believed then, and I 
clo not propose to change. 

Now, Mr. Speaker, I think the Republicans on this 
side of the House owe it to themselves to take tho 
side of the oppressed. I wish to say to the Republican 
party as the friend of this administration, that the 
most friendly act toward this present administration is 
to let this message go before the country, so far as 
the opinion of the President is concerned. Do not let 
us make any war upon it. Let it appear to the coun 
try that we differ from the President in this matter 
honestly. Let us as Republicans, notwithstanding the 
message, declare that we will accord to these people 
all the rights of civilized warfare. Let us do this, 
and I have no doubt the country will say, " Well done, 
good and faithful servants." 

If your action be taken in the interest of freedom, 
if you shall help the oppressed and act on the side of 
liberty and humanity, if in a contest between despot 
ism and a people struggling bravely for independence 
you give the preference to the latter, if in doing this 



106 LOGAN. 

you should happen to commit error, and that error 
should happen to be on the side of humanity and lib 
erty, there is no country in the world which can or 
ought to find fault with you. In questions tried before 
our juries they are always instructed to give the benefit 
of the doubt in favor of the prisoner. 

In this case, if there be any doubt, I implore the 
House let it be in favor of Cuba. By taking the side 
of Cuba against Spain we are true to the instincts of 
our organization in sympathizing with a people suf 
fering under oppression. It will show that you do 
not sympathize with despotism. It will show that 
now, as heretofore, the Republican party sympathize 
with struggling humanity seeking freedom and inde 
pendence. 

Your record is clear in the past. We have had too 
much sympathy of late years for great monarchies. 
Indeed there seems to be too great a disposition in 
some quarters to sympathize too much with monarchy 
and to sympathize too much with the exercise of 
arbitrary power in oppression to justice and liberty. 
And why is this? Because these are great govern 
ments and controlled by the great ones. These mon 
archical governments have mighty fleets floating upon 
the high seas. They have ministers residing in our 
fnidst. They have pleasant men who can afford to 
give splendid entertainments. They are genial men at 
the dinner table, and facile in the artful manoeuvres 
of diplomacy. They are what was known in the time 
of Louis XIV. and the " Fronde," as honnete men. 
They have all the appliances for making good their 
cause when they wish to crush out people who are 



LOGAN. lO/ 

struggling for independence. They are heard, and 
they have official access to our government, which is 
denied to all others. 

But never let it be said that the Republican party 
sympathizes with the oppressors against the oppressed. 
I warn you that no statesman and no political party 
ever had a long life in this country which did not 
love liberty, no matter from where the cry came, 
whether from South America, or from Mexico, or 
from our own slaves when they were held in bondage. 
When the South American States raised the standard 
of rebellion against Spain we sympathized with them ; 
when Mexico did the same thing, she also had our 
sympathy; and gentlemen should not forget that it 
was the Republican party that gave freedom and 
franchise to four million slaves in our own midst. Let 
gentlemen carefully examine the history of this coun 
try before they cast these people off and consign them 
to the merciless horrors of a Spanish inquisition. 
Read and mark well that no party ever succeeded 
which refused justice or sympathized with the op 
pressor against the oppressed. 

If the party which abolished slavery; the party 
which, in the spirit of justice, gave citzenship to those 
who were freed by it ; the party which has always held 
itself to be the great exponent of free principles and 
justice to all, of liberty and humanity if that party 
shall now turn its back upon its former glorious rec 
ord and lend moral support and material aid to Spain 
in its cruel crusade against the revolutionists of Cuba 
it must inevitably go down under the indignation of 
the people who now make up its formidable numbers. 



108 LOGAN. 

If, however, we shall give the aid which is asked to 
encourage and sustain struggling humanity; if we 
shall help these Cubans fighting for independence; if 
we shall do that which every dictate of justice de 
mands of us in the emergency; in a word, if we are 
true to the doctrines and principles we have enun 
ciated, then the Republican party will live to ride 
safely for many years to come through the boisterous 
storms of politics, and will override in the future, as 
it has done in the past, all such theories as secession 
and rebellion in our government, and all that is antag 
onistic to the universal liberty of man. It will over 
come every obstacle that stands in the way of the 
great advance, the great civilization, the great en 
lightenment, the great Christianity of this age. And 
whenever you fail to allow it to march onward in 
the path in which it has started, and undertake to im 
pede it in its efforts to press onward, you strike a 
blow at your own party, your own interests and safety. 

For I tell you that whenever you halt, or shirk the 
responsibilities of the hour as Republicans the Demo 
crats will overtake you. 

The Democrats were once formidable so far as the 
questions of the day were concerned. They are far 
behind you now ; and I say to you, Republicans, do not 
let the Democrats beat you to-day as regards the posi 
tion they take in favor of liberty. If you do, the coun 
try will perhaps give you reason to learn after awhile 
that you have forgotten the trust that was reposed in 
you, and have failed to perform the duty with which 
it has honored you, but allowed it to slip from your 
hands to be discharged by others. 



LOGAN. 109 

For these things you must answer before the great 
forum of the people ; and if they adjudge you recreant 
in the support of the principles reposed in you, and 
false to the requirements of the present, they will 
not find you worthy of confidence in the future. 



110 HAWLEY. 

Hawley, Joseph H., an American journalist and poli 
tician, born at Stewartsville, N. C., October 31, 1826. He 
studied law and practised his profession in Hartford, Conn., 
from 1850 to 1857, entering heartily into politics the while 
and being notably prominent as an opponent of slavery. 
He took up journalism in 1857 and was the editor of the 
" Evening Press " at Hartford. He served in the Federal 
army throughout the Civil war, retiring in 1865 with the rank 
of brevet major-general. He was elected governor of Con 
necticut in 1866, serving for one term, and then resumed 
journalism. In 1872 he entered congress as representative, 
and was twice re-elected, and in 1881 became a United States 
senator, which position he still holds. He was president of 
the Centennial commission, 1875-76. 



ON THE PRESS. 

SPEECH AT THE BANQUET OF THE NEW ENGLAND 
SOCIETY, DECEMBER 22, 1875. 

GENTLEMEN, Our distinguished president paid the 
very highest compliment to the press to-night; for, 
while he has given at least a fortnight's notice to every 
other gentleman, he only told me to-night that I had to 
respond to the toast of " The Press." But as I have 
attended a good many dinners of the New England 
Society, and never knew " The Press " to be called 
upon before midnight, I felt entirely safe. 

Now, sir, I have spent an evening some six hours 
here, enjoying all the festivities and hospitalities 
of this occasion to the utmost, and at last I am called 



HAWLEY. 1 1 1 

upon, at an hour when we are full of jollity and mirth, 
to respond to a toast that in reality calls upon me for 
my most serious effort. 

I assure you that, had I known that I was to speak 
upon this subject to-night, I would, contrary to my 
usual custom, have been deliberately prepared; for I, 
in reality, have a great deal to say upon that matter; 
and permit me to add that I have a somewhat peculiar 
qualification, for I have been a man within the press, 
" a chiel amang ye takin' notes, and prentin' them ; " 
and I have been again a man altogether outside of the 
press, not writing for months to his own people, and 
subject to receive all the jibes and criticisms and at 
tacks of the press. " I know how it is myself." 

The " Press of the Republic " is a text worthy of 
the noblest oration. It has a great, a high, and a holy 
duty. It is at once the leader and educator, and, on 
the other hand, the representative of the people. I 
can only touch on some points that I have in my mind, 
upon this occasion. It seems to me that we are pass 
ing through a period of peculiar importance regarding 
the value and influence of the press of the American 
Republic. There are times when I join with them in 
the most indignant denunciation, in the warmest ap 
peal. There are times when I feel the cutting, cruel, 
stinging injustice of the American press. 

It is the duty of an editor, sitting, as he does, as a 
judge and I mean all that the word implies upon all 
that goes on about him in public life it is his duty to 
hear both sides, and all sides, as deliberately and 
calmly as he may, and to pronounce a judgment that, 
so far as he knows, may be the judgment of posterity. 



112 HAWLEY. 

It is true that he has two duties. We know that it 
is his duty to condemn the bad. When it be made 
perfectly clear that the bad man is really a bad man, 
a corrupter of youth, make him drink the hemlock, 
expel him, punish him, crush him. 

But there is another duty imposed upon the Ameri 
can press, quite as great. If there be a man who loves 
the Republic, who would work for it, who would talk 
for it, who would fight for it, who would die for it 
there are millions of them, thank God ! it is the duty 
of the American press to uphold him, and to praise him 
when the time comes, in the proper place, on the 
proper occasion. 

The press is to deal not alone in censure of the 
bad, but in praise of the good. I like the phrase, 
" The independent press." I am an editor myself. I 
love my calling. I think it is growing to be one of the 
great professions of the day. I claim as an editor 
(and that is my chief pursuit in life), to be a gentle 
man also. If I see or know anything to be wrong in 
the land, high or low, I will say so. If it be in my 
own party, I will take special pains to say so; for I 
suppose it to be true of both parties that we have a 
very high, a very glorious, a very beautiful, a very lov 
able idea of the future American Republic. So I will 
condemn, I say, whatever may be wrong. I hold my 
self to be an independent journalist. 

But, my friends, I hope you will excuse the phrase 
I am going to follow it by another at the same 
time I do freely avow that I am a partisan ; for I never 
knew anything good, from Moses down to John 
Brown, that was not carried through by partisanship. 



HAWLEY. 115 

If you believe in anything, say so; work for it, fight 
for it. 

There are always two sides in the world. The good 
fight is always going on. The bad men are always 
working. The devil is always busy. And again, on 
the other side you have your high idea of whatever is 
beautiful and good and true in the world ; and God is 
always working also. The man who stands between 
them who says, " This is somewhat good, and that 
is somewhat good ; I stand between them "permit 
me to say, is a man for whom I have very little respect. 

Some men say there is a God ; some men say there 
is no God. Some of the independents say that the 
truth lies between them. I cannot find it between 
them. Every man has a God. If you believe in your 
God, he may be another God from mine; but if you 
are a man, I want you to fight for him, and I may have 
to fight against you, but do you fight for the God that 
you believe in. 

I do sincerely think (and I wish that this was a con 
gregation of my fellow editors of the whole land, for 
my heart is in reality full of this thing) I do sin 
cerely think that there is something of a danger that 
our eloquent, ready, powerful, versatile, indefatig 
able, vigorous, omnipresent, omniscient men of the 
press may drive out of public life and they will ridi 
cule that phrase may drive out of public life, not all, 
but a very considerable class of sensitive, high-minded, 
honorable, ambitious gentlemen. 

Now, I do not say anything about the future for 
myself. I have got a " free lance," I have got a news 
paper, and I can fight with the rest of them ; but I will 
5-4 



I 14 HAWLEY. 

give you a bit of my experience in public life. I tell 
you, my friends of the New English Society, that one 
of the sorest things that a man in public life has to 
bear is the reckless, unreasonable censure of members 
of the press whom individually he respects. 

That large-hearted man, whom personally I love, 
with whom I could shake hands, with whom I did 
shake hands, with whom I sat at the social board time 
and again, grossly misinterprets my public actions ; in 
timates all manner of dishonorable things, which I 
would fight at two paces rather than be guilty of ; and 
it would be useless for me to write a public letter to 
explain or contradict. 

Now, I am only one of hundreds. I can stand still 
and wait the result, in the confidence that, if not all, 
yet some men believe me to be honorable and true ; 
if they do not, God and I know it, and would " fight 
it out on that line." 

Gentlemen, it is rather 1 my habit to talk in earnest. 
Next to the evil of having all public men in this land 
corrupt; next to the evil of having all our govern 
mental affairs in the hands of men venal and weak and 
narrow, debauching public life and carrying it down to 
destruction, is the calamity of having all the young 
men believe it is so, whether it be so or not. 

Teach all the boys to believe that every man who 
goes into public life has his price; teach all the boys 
1o believe that there is no man who enters public life 
anywhere that does not look out for his own, and is 
not always scheming to do something for himself or 
his friends, and seeking to prolong his power; teach 
every young man who has a desire to go into political 



HAW LEY. 115 

life to think because you have told him so that the 
way to succeed is to follow such arts, and by that 
kind of "talk you may ruin your country. 

Now, gentlemen, as I have said, this is a matter for 
an evening oration. I have barely touched some of 
the points. I have said the press has a twofold duty 
and fortune: it is the leader, the educator, the di 
rector of the people. It is, at the same time, the re 
flector of the people. I could spend an hour upon the 
theme. . . . 

I cannot cease, however, without thanking the 
president of the St. Patrick's Society, the only gentle 
man who has mentioned the word " centennial." 
When I was leaving Philadelphia, my wife warned 
me not to use that word, knowing to what it might 
lead me; and so I shall simply ask you all to come to 
Philadelphia next year, and join in the great national 
exhibition, where you will have an opportunity of see 
ing the progress which this nation has made under the 
ideas of liberty, government, industry, and thrift 
which were instilled by the Pilgrim Fathers. 



Il6 VOORHEES. 

Voorhees, Daniel W., an American politician and 
orator, born at Liberty, Ohio, September 26, 1827; died in 
Washington, D. C, April 10, 1897. After studying law 
and being admitted to the bar in 1861, he began to practise 
at Covington, Ind., removing to Terre Haute, in the same 
state, in 1857. He was United States district attorney, 
1858-61, and while serving as such his speech in court in 
defence of John Cook, one of the John Brown raiders, gave 
him an extended fame as an orator. Voorhees was a Dem 
ocratic Representative in Congress, 1861-65, and also 1869- 
71. In 1877 he became a United States Senator, and was re- 
elected in 1885 and again in 1891. Almost upon his entrance 
into the Senate he made there an impassioned speech in 
favor of free silver coinage and the acceptance of greenbacks 
as full legal tender money, but in 1893 voted for the repeal 
of the silver purchase portion of the " Sherman Act." To 
his efforts as chairman of the library committee, 1880-97, is 
largely due the existence of the present Congressional 
Library building. Voorhees was strongly partisan in his 
political utterances, and, though undeniably eloquent, was 
an impetuous, emotional orator, rather than a convincing 
one. In allusion to his stature he was sometimes termed 
" The Tall Sycamore of the Wabash." A volume of his 
" Speeches " appeared in 1875, and his " Lectures, Addresses 
and Speeches," with a brief biography, in 1898. 



DEFENCE OF JOHN E. COOK. 

DELIVERED AT CHARLESTOWN, VIRGINIA, NOVEMBER 

8, 1859. 

WHO is John E. Cook? 

He has the right himself to be heard before you; 
but I will answer for him. Sprung from an ancestry 



VOORHEES. II/ 

of loyal attachment to the American government, he 
inherits no blood of tainted impurity. His grand 
father an officer of the Revolution, by which your lib 
erty, as well as mine was achieved, and his gray- 
haired father, who lived to weep over him, a soldier 
of the war of 1812, he brings no dishonored lineage 
into your presence. If the blood which flows in his 
veins has been offered against your peace, the same 
blood in the veins of those from whose loins he 
sprang has been offered in fierce shock of battle and 
foreign invasion in behalf of the people of Virginia 
and the Union. Born of a parent stock occupying 
the middle walks of life, and possessed of all those 
tender and domestic virtues which escape the contam 
ination of those vices that dwell on the frozen peaks, 
or in the dark and deep caverns of society, he would 
not have been here had precept and example been re 
membered in the prodigal wanderings of his short and 
checkered life. 

Poor deluded boy! wayward, misled child! An 
evil star presided over thy natal hour and smote it 
with gloom. The hour in which thy mother bore 
thee and blessed thee as her blue-eyed babe upon her 
knee is to her now one of bitterness as she stands near 
the bank of the chill river of death and looks back on 
a name hitherto as unspotted and as pure as the un 
stained snow. May God stand by and sustain her, and 
preserve the mothers of Virginia from the waves of 
sorrow that now roll over her! . . . 

In an evil hour and may it be forever accursed? 
John E. Cook met John Brown on the prostituted 
plains of Kansas. On that field of fanaticism, three 



Il8 VOORHEES. 

years ago, this fair and gentle youth was thrown 
into contact with the pirate and robber of civil war 
fare. 

.To others whose sympathies he has enlisted I will 
leave the task of transmitting John Brown as a martyr 
and hero to posterity. In my eyes he stands the chief 
of criminals, the thief of property stolen horses and 
slaves from the citizens of Missouri, a falsifier here 
in this court, as I shall yet show, and a murderer not 
only of your citizens, but of the young men who have 
already lost their lives in his bloody foray of your bor 
der. This is not pleasant to say, but it is the truth, 
and, as such, ought to be and shall be said. You have 
seen John Brown, the leader. 

Now look on John Cook, the follower. He is in 
evidence before you. Never did I plead for a face 
that I was more willing to show. If evil is there, I 
have not seen it. If murder is there, I am to learn 
to mark the lines of the murderer anew. If the as 
sassin is in that young face, then commend me to the 
look of an assassin. No, gentlemen, it is a face for a 
mother to love, and a sister to idolize, and in which 
the natural goodness of his heart pleads trumpet- 
tongued against the deep damnation that estranged 
him from home and its principles. 

Let us look at the meeting of these two men. 
flace them side by side. Put the young face by the 
old face ; the young head by the old head. We have 
seen somewhat of the history of the young man. 
Look now for a moment at the history of the old man. 

He did not go to Kansas as a peaceable settler with 
his interests linked to the legitimate growth and 



VOORHEES. 119 

prosperity of that ill-fated Territory. He went there 
in the language of one who has spoken for him since 
his confinement here, as the Moses of the slaves' de 
liverance. He went there to fulfil a dream, which 
had tortured his brain for thirty years, that he was to 
be the leader of a second exodus from bondage. He 
went there for war and not for peace. He went there 
to call around him the wayward and unstable elements 
of a society in which the bonds of order, law, and re 
ligion were loosened, and the angry demon of discord 
was unchained. Storm was his element by his own 
showing. He courted the fierce tempest. He sowed 
the wind that he might reap the whirlwind. He in 
voked the lightning and gloried in its devastation. 
Sixty summers and winters had passed over his head, 
and planted the seeds of spring and gathered the 
harvests of autumn in the fields of his experience. He 
was the hero, too, of battles there. If laurels could 
be gained in such a fratricidal war as raged in Kan 
sas, he had them on his brow. 

Ossawatomie was given to him, and added to his 
name by the insanity of the crazy crew of the North 
as Napoleon conferred the names of battlefields on 
his favorite marshals. The action of Black Jack, too, 
gave him consideration, circumstance, and condition 
with philanthropists of bastard quality, carpet knight 
heroes in Boston, and servile followers of fanaticism 
throughout the country. His courage is now lauded 
to the skies by men who have none of it themselves. 
This virtue, I admit, he has linked, however, with a 
thousand crimes. An iron will, with which to accom 
plish evil under the skilful guise of good, I also admit 



120 VOORHEES. 

to be in his possession rendering his influence over 
the young all the more despotic and dangerous. 

Imagine, if you please, the bark on which this young 
man at the bar, and all his hopes were freighted, laid 
alongside of the old weather-beaten and murderous 
man-of-war whose character I have placed before you. 
The one was stern and bent upon a fatal voyage. 
Grim-visaged war, civil commotion, pillage and death, 
disunion and universal desolation thronged through 
the mind of John Brown. To him law was nothing, 
the Union was nothing, the peace and welfare of the 
country were nothing, the lives of the citizens of Vir 
ginia were nothing. 

Though a red sea of blood rolled before him, yet 
he lifted up his hand and cried Forward. Shall he 
now shrink from his prominence, and attempt to 
shrivel back to the grade of his recruits and subal 
terns? Shall he deny his bad pre-eminence, and say 
that he did not incite the revolt which has involved 
his followers .in ruin? Shall he stand before this 
court and before the country, and deny that he was 
the master-spirit, and gathered together the young 
men who followed him to the death in this mad ex 
pedition? 

No! his own hand signs himself "Commander-in- 
chief," and shows the proper distinction which should 
be made between himself and the men who, in an evil 
moment, obeyed his orders. Now turn to the contrast 
again and behold the prisoner. Young and new to 
the rough ways of life, his unsandalled foot, tender 
and unused to the journey before him, a waif on the 
ocean, at the mercy of the current which might assail 



VOORHEES. 121 

him, and unfortunately endowed with that fearful 
gift which causes one to walk as in a dream through 
all the vicissitudes of a lifetime ; severed and wander 
ing from the sustaining and protecting ties of kin 
dred, he gave, without knowing his destination or pur 
pose, a pledge of military obedience to John Brown, 
" Commander-in-chief." . . . 

John Brown was the despotic leader and John E. 
Cook was an ill-fated follower of an enterprise whose 
horror he now realizes and deplores. I defy the man, 
here or elsewhere, who has ever known John E. Cook, 
who has ever looked once fully into his face, and 
learned anything of his history, to lay his hand on his 
heart and say that he believes him guilty of the origin 
or the results of the outbreak at Harper's Ferry. 

Here, then, are the two characters whom you are 
thinking to punish alike. Can it be that a jury of 
Christian men will find no discrimination should be 
made between them? Are the tempter and the 
tempted the same in your eyes? Is the beguiled 
youth to die the same as the old offender who has 
pondered his crimes for thirty years? Are there no 
grades in your estimation of guilt ? Is each one, with 
out respect to age or circumstances, to be beaten with 
the same number of stripes? 

Such is not the law, human or divine. We are all 
to be rewarded according to our works, whether in 
punishment for evil, or blessings for good that we 
have done. You are here to do justice, and if justice 
requires the same fate to befall Cook that befalls 
Brown, I know nothing of her rules, and do not care 
to learn. They are as widely asunder, in all that con- 



122 VOORHEES. 

stitutes guilt, as the poles of the earth, and should be 
dealt with accordingly. It is in your power to do so, 
and by the principles by which you yourselves are will 
ing to be judged hereafter, I implore you to do it ! 

Come with me, however, gentlemen, and let us ap 
proach the spot where the tragedy of the I7th of 
October occurred, and analyze the conduct of the 
prisoner there. It is not true that he came as a citi 
zen to your State and gained a home in your midst 
to betray you. He was ordered to take his position 
at Harper's Ferry in advance of his party for the sole 
purpose of ascertaining whether Colonel Forbes, of 
New York, had divulged the plan. This order came 
from John Brown, the " Commander-in-chief," and 
was doubtless a matter of as much interest to others 
of prominent station as to himself. 

Cook simply obeyed no more. There is not a 
particle of evidence that he tampered with your slaves 
during his temporary residence. On the contrary, it 
is admitted on all hands that he did not. His position 
there is well defined. Nor was he from under the 
cold, stern eye of his leader. From the top of the 
mountain his chief looked down upon him, and held 
him as within a charmed circle. Would Cook have 
lived a day had he tried to break the meshes which 
environed him? 

Happy the hour in which he had made the attempt 
even had he perished, but in fixing the measure of his 
guilt, the circumstances by which he was surrounded 
must all be weighed. At every step we see him as 
the instrument in the hands of other men, and not as 
originating or advising anything. . . . 



VOORHEES. 123 

But it has been said that Cook left the scene at 
Harper's Ferry at an early hour to avoid the danger 
of the occasion, and thus broke faith with his comrades 
in wrong. Even this is wholly untrue. Again we find 
the faithful, obedient subaltern carrying out the or 
ders of his chief, and when he had crossed the river 
and fulfilled the commands of Brown, he did what 
Brown's own son would not do by returning and 
exposing himself to the fire of the soldiers and citi 
zens for the relief of Brown and his party. We see 
much, alas! too much, to condemn in his conduct, but 
nothing to despise ; we look in vain for an act that be 
longs to a base or malignant nature. Let the hand 
of chastisement fall gently on the errors of such as 
him, and reserve your heavy blows for such as com 
mit crime from motives of depravity. 

Up to this point I have followed the prisoner, and 
traced his immediate connection with this sad affair. 
You have everything before you. You have heard his 
own account of his strange and infatuated wanderings 
tip and down the earth with John Brown and his co 
adjutors; how like a fiction it all seems, and yet how 
lamentably true; how unreal to minds like ours; how 
like the fever dream of a mind warped and disordered 
to the borders of insanity does the part which the 
prisoner has played seem to every practical judgment f 

Is there nothing in it all that affords you the dearest 
privilege which man has on earth the privilege of 
being merciful? Why, the very thief on the cross, for 
a single moment's repentance over his crimes, re 
ceived absolute forgiveness, and was rewarded with 
paradise. 



124 VOORHEES. > 

But, gentlemen, in estimating the magnitude of this 
young man's guilt, there is one fact which is proven in 
his behalf by the current history of the day which you 
cannot fail to consider. Shall John E. Cook perish, 
and the real criminals who for twenty years have 
taught the principles on which he acted, hear no voice 
from this spot? Shall no mark be placed on them? 
Shall this occasion pass away, and the prime felons 
who attacked your soil and murdered your citizens at 
Harper's Ferry escape? The indictment before us 
says that the prisoner was " seduced by the false and 
malignant counsels of other traitorous persons." 

Never was a sentence written more just and true. 
4i False and malignant counsels " have been dropping 
for years, as deadly and blighting as the poison of 
the Bohun upas tree, from the tongues of evil and 
traitorous persons in that section of the Union to 
which the prisoner belongs. They have seduced not 
only his mind, but many others, honest and misguided 
like him, to regard the crime at Harper's Ferry as 
no crime, your rights as unmitigated wrongs, and 
the constitution of the country as a league with hell 
and a covenant with death. On the skirts of the lead 
ers of abolition fanaticism in the North is every drop 
of blood shed in the conflict at Harper's Ferry; on 
their souls rests the crime of murder for every life 
there lost; and all the waters of the ocean could not 
wash the stains of slaughter from their treacherous 
and guilty hands. 

A noted Boston abolitionist [Wendell Phillips], a 
few days ago, at Brooklyn, New York, in the presence 
of thousands, speaking of this tragic occurrence, says : 



VOORHEES. , 125 

" It is the natural result of anti-slavery teaching. For 
one, I accept it. I expected it." I, too, accept it in 
the same light, and so will the country. Those who 
taught, and not those who believed and acted, are the 
men of crime in the sight of God. And to guard other 
young men, so far as in my power, from the fatal 
snare which has been tightened around the hopes and 
destiny of John E. Cook, and to show who are fully 
responsible for his conduct, I intend to link with this 
trial the names of wiser and older men than he ; and, 
if he is to be punished and consigned to a wretched 
doom, they shall stand beside him in the public stocks ; 
they shall be pilloried forever in public shame as " the 
evil and traitorous persons who seduced him to his 
ruin by their false and malignant counsels." 

The chief of these men, the leader of a great party, 
a senator of long standing, has announced to the 
country that there is a higher law than the consti 
tution, which guarantees to each man the full exer 
cise of his own inclination. The prisoner before you 
has simply acted on the law of Wm. H. Seward, and 
not the law of his fathers. He has followed the Ma 
homet of an incendiary faith. 

Come forth, ye sages of abolitionism, who now 
cower and skulk under hasty denials of your complic 
ity with the bloody result of your wicked and unholy 
doctrines, and take your places on the witness stand. 
Tell the world why this thing has happened. Tell 
this jury why they are trying John E. Cook for his 
life. You advised his conduct and taught him that he 
was doing right. You taught him a higher law and 
then pointed out to him the field of action. Let facts 



126 VOORHEES. 

be submitted. Mr. Seward, in speaking of slavery, 
says : " It can and must be abolished, and you and I 
must do it." 

What worse did the prisoner attempt? Again, he 
said, upon this same subject, " Circumstances deter 
mine possibilities ; " and doubtless the circumstance 
with which John Brown had connected his plans made 
them possible in his estimation, for it is in evidence 
before the country, unimpeached and uncontradicted, 
that the great senator of New York had the whole mat 
ter submitted to him, and only whispered back, in re 
sponse, that he had better not have been told. He has 
boldly announced an irrepressible conflict between 
the free and slave States of this Union. 

These seditious phrases, " higher law " and " ir 
repressible conflict," warrant and invite the construc 
tion which the prisoner and his young deluded com 
panions placed upon them. Yet they are either in 
chains, with the frightful gibbet in full view, or sleep 
in dishonored graves, while the apostle and master 
spirit of insurrection is loaded with honors, and fares 
sumptuously every day. Such is poor, short-handed 
justice in this world. 

An old man, and for long years a member of the 
national Congress from Ohio, next shall testify here 
before you that he taught the prisoner the terrible 
error which now involves his life. Servile insurrec 
tion have forever been on the tongue and lips of 
Joshua R. Giddings. He says " that when the contest 
shall come, when the thunder shall roll and the light 
ning flash, and when the slaves shall rise in the 
South, in imitation of the horrid scenes of the West 



VOORHEES. 127 

Indies, when the Southern man shall turn pale and 
tremble, when your dwellings shall smoke with the 
torch of the incendiary, and dismay sit on each coun 
tenance, he will hail it as the approaching dawn of that 
political and moral millennium which he is well as 
sured will come upon the world. " 

The atrocity of these sentiments chills the blood 
of honest patriots, and no part of the prisoner's con 
duct equals their bloody import. Shall the old leader 
escape and the young follower die ? Shall the teacher, 
whose doctrines told the prisoner that what he did was 
right, go unscathed of the lightning which he has 
unchained? If so, Justice has fled from her temples 
on earth, and awaits us only on high to measure out 
what is right between man and man. 

The men who have misled this boy to his ruin shall 
here receive my maledictions. They shrink back from 
him now in the hour of his calamity. They lift up 
their hands and say, Avaunt! to the bloody spectre 
which their infernal orgies have summoned up. You 
hear them all over the land ejaculating through false, 
pale, coward lips, " Thou canst not say I did it," when 
their hands are reeking with all the blood that has 
been shed and which yet awaits the extreme penalty 
of the law. False, fleeting, perjured traitors, false 
to friends as well as country, and perjured before the 
constitution of the Republic ministers who profess 
to be of God who told this boy here to carry a Sharpe's 
rifle to Kansas instead of his mother's Bible shall 
this jury, this court, and this country forget their guilt 
and their infamy because a victim to their precepts is 
yielding up his life before you? 



128 VOORHEES. 

May God forget me if I here, in the presence of this 
pale face, forget to denounce with the withering, 
blighting, blasting power of majestic truth, the tall and 
stately criminals of the Northern States of this Union. 

The visionary mind of the prisoner heard from a 
member of congress from Massachusetts that a new 
constitution, a new Bible, and a new God were to be 
inaugurated and to possess the country. They were 
to be new, because they were to be anti-slavery, for 
the old constitution, and the old Bible, and the God of 
our fathers, the ancient Lord God of Israel, the same 
yesterday, to-day, and forever, were not on the side 
of abolitionism. 

Is there no mitigation for his doom in the fact that 
he took his life in his hand, and aimed at that which a 
coward taught him, but dared not himself attempt? 
Base, pusillanimous demagogues have led the prisoner 
to the bar, but while he suffers if suffer he must 
they, too, shall have their recreant limbs broken on the 
wheel. 

I will not leave the soil of Virginia, I will not let 
this awful occasion pass into history, without giving a 
voice and an utterance to its true purport and meaning, 
without heaping upon its authors the load of exe 
cration which they are to bear henceforth and forever. 
Day after day and year after year has the baleful 
simoon of revolution, anarchy, discord, hostility to the 
South and her institutions, swept over that section of 
the country in which the lot of the prisoner has been 
cast. That he has been poisoned by its breath should 
not cut him off from human sympathy; rather should 
it render every heart clement toward him. 



VOORHEES. 129 

He never sought place or station, but sought merely 
to develop those doctrines which evil and traitorous 
persons have caused him to believe were true. Min 
isters, editors, and politicians Beecher, Parker, Sew- 
ard, Giddings, Sumner, Hale, and a host of lesser 
lights of each class who in this court-room, who in 
this vast country, who in the wide world who shall 
read this trial believes them not guilty as charged in 
the indictment in all the counts to a deeper and far 
more fearful extent than John E. Cook. Midnight 
gloom is not more somber in contrast with the blazing 
light of the meridian sun than is the guilt of such men 
in comparison with that which overwhelms the pris 
oner. They put in motion the maelstrom which has 
engulfed him. They started the torrent which has 
borne him over the precipice. They called forth from 
the caverns the tempest which wrecked him on a 
sunken reef. 

Before God, and in the light of eternal truth, the 
disaster at Harper's Ferry is their act, and not his. 
May the ghost of each victim to their doctrine of dis 
union and abomination sit heavy on their guilty souls ! 
May the fate of the prisoner, whatever it may be, dis 
turb their slumbers and paralyze their arms when they 
are again raised against the peace of the country and 
the lives of its citizens ! 

I know by the gleam of each eye into which I look 
in this jury-box, that if these men could change places 
with young Cook, you would gladly say to him, " Go, 
erring and repentant youth, our vengeance shall fall 
on those who paid their money, urged on the attack, 
and guided the blow/' Let me appeal to you, gentle- 



130 VOORHEES. 

men of the jury, in the name of eternal truth and 
everlasting right, is nothing to be forgiven to youth, 
to inexperience, to a gentle, kind heart, to a wayward 
and peculiar though not vicious character, strangely 
apt to be led by present influences ? 

I have shown you what those influences, generally 
and specially, have been over the mind of the prisoner. 
I have shown you the malign influence of his direct 
leader. I have shown you, also, the " false and malig 
nant counsels " in behalf of this sad enterprise, ema 
nating from those in place, power, and position. It 
might have been your prodigal son borne away and 
seduced by such counsels, as well as my young client. 
Do with him as you would have your own child dealt 
by under like circumstances. He has been stolen 
from the principles of his ancestors and betrayed from 
the teachings of his kindred. If he was your own 
handsome child, repentant and confessing his wrong 
to his country, what would you wish a jury of stran 
gers to do? That do yourselves. 

By that rule guide your verdict; and the poor boon 
of mercy will not be cut off from him. He thought the 
country was about to be convulsed ; that the slave was 
pining for an opportunity to rise against his master; 
that two thirds of the laboring population of the coun 
try, north and south, would flock to the standard of 
revolt; that a single day would bring ten, fifty yea, a 
hundred thousand men to arms in behalf of the in 
surrection of the slaves. This is in evidence. 

Who are responsible for such terribly false views? 
and what kind of a visionary and dreaming mind is 
that which has so fatally entertained them? That the 



VOORHEES. 131 

prisoner's mind is pliant to the impressions, whether 
for good or for evil, by which it is surrounded, let his 
first interview in his prison with Governor Willard, 
in the presence of your senator, Colonel Mason, bear 
witness. His error was placed before him. His wrong" 
to his family and his country was drawn by a patriotic, 
and, at the same time, an affectionate hand. His nat 
ural being at once asserted its sway. The influence 
of good, and not of evil, once more controlled him as 
in the days of his childhood ; and now here before you 
he has the merit at least of a loyal citizen, making all 
the atonement in his power for the wrong which he 
has committed. That he has told strictly the truth in 
his statement is proven by every word of evidence in 
this cause. 

Gentlemen, you have this case. I surrender into 
your hands the issues of life and death. As long as 
you live, a more important case than this you will 
never be called to try. Consider it, therefore, well in 
all its bearings. I have tried to show you those facts 
which go to palliate the conduct of the prisoner. 
Shall I go home and say that in justice you remem 
bered not mercy to him ? Leave the door of clemency 
open; do not shut it by a wholesale conviction. Re 
member that life is an awful and a sacred thing; re 
member that death is terrible terrible at any time, 
and in any form. 

" Come to the bridal chamber, Death ! 

Come when the mother feels 
For the first time, her first-born's breath ; 

Come when the blessed seals 
That close the pestilence are broke, 
And crowded cities wail its stroke ; 



132 VOORHEES. 

Come in consumption's ghastly form, 

The earthquake's shock, the ocean's storm ; 

Come when the heart beats high and warm 

With banquet song, and dance, and wine, 
And thou art terrible. The groan, 
The knell, the pall, the bier, 
And all we know, or dream, or fear 

Of agony, are thine." 

But when to the frightful mien of the grim monster, 
when to the chill visage of the spirit of the glass and 
scythe, is added the hated, dreaded spectre of the 
gibbet, we turn shuddering from the accumulated 
horror. God spare this boy, and those who love him, 
from such a scene of woe. 

I part from you now, and most likely forever. When 
we next meet when I next look upon your faces and 
you on mine it will be in that land and before that 
Tribunal where the only plea that will save you or me 
from a worse fate than awaits the prisoner, will be 
mercy. Charity is the paramount virtue; all else is 
as sounding brass and a tinkling cymbal. Charity suf- 
fereth long, and is kind. Forbid it not to come into 
your deliberation; and, when your last hour comes, 
the memory that you allowed it to plead for your 
erring brother, John E. Cook, will brighten your pass 
age over the dark river, and rise by your side as an 
interceding angel in that day when your trial as well 
as his shall be determined by a just but merciful God. 

I thank the court and you, gentlemen, for your pa 
tient kindness, and I am done. 



BAYARD. 133 

Bayard, Thomas F., an eminent American statesman, 
diplomat and orator, born in Wilmington, Del., October 29, 
1828 ; died at Deadham, Mass., September 28, 1898. He 
came of a family which for three generations had been rep 
resented in the United States Senate, and after studying law 
with his father was admitted to the bar in 1851 and began 
practice in his native city. He succeeded his father in the 
National Senate in 1869, serving there continuously till 1885. 
Bayard was Secretary of State during President Cleveland's 
first administration, and from 1893 to 1897 was ambassador 
to England, being the first minister to Great Britain to bear 
that title. He was a polished, eloquent speaker, with a 
graceful, persuasive delivery, and was especially happy as 
the orator at occasional semi-public functions. He was 
popular in England, and his integrity of character won for 
him the high respect of all parties at home. No collection 
of his speeches has been made as yet. 



ON THE UNITED STATES ARMY. 

[From an address on "Unwritten Law," delivered before the 
Phi Beta Kappa Society of Harvard University, June 28, 1877.] 

THE army of the United States, like the militia of 
the several States, is the creation of their respective 
legislation ; like the " princes and lords " of Gold 
smith's verse, 

" A breath can make them, as a breath hath made." 

" He has kept among us, in times of peace, stand 
ing armies, without the consent of the legislature," 
was one of the facts justifying revolution, " submitted 
to a candid world," by the founders of this govern 
ment. So long as human nature remains unchanged, 



134 BAYARD. 

the final argument of force cannot be disregarded; 
but, outside and beyond the will of the people ex 
pressed by law, an American army cannot exist; it 
is but their instrument for their own service. It is 
wholly dependent upon them; and they are never de 
pendent upon it, and never will be while civil liberty 
exists in substance among us. 

When called into existence, the army represents the 
military spirit of the whole nation, and is supported 
by the enthusiasm and pride of all. It is composed 
of American valor, skill, and energy, and is dedicated 
to the glory of our common country, whose history 
contains no brighter pages than those which record the 
naval and military achievements of her sons; but 
neither army nor navy stands now, nor ever did, nor 
ever will, toward the American people in the relation 
of policem: n to a turbulent crowd. And those who 
would wish to see it placed in such an attitude, and em 
ployed in such work, are short-sighted indeed, and 
little regard the true dignity of the American soldier, 
or the real security of the American citizen. 

The army of the United States 13 born of the martial 
spirit of a brave people, and is the product of national 
courage. This hall is hallowed as a memorial of the 
valor and devotion of those gallant youths who made 
themselves part of the army, at a time when they felt 
their country needed their service, and who freely 
offered up their lives upon the altar of patriotism. 

"O, those who live are heroes now, and martyrs those who 
sleep." 

Their surviving companions have returned to the 



BAYARD. 135 

paths of civil life, and the community is gladdened by 
their presence and strengthened by their example. 
If, to-morrow, the individuals who compose the army 
of the United States should return to the occupations 
of civil life, they would be quietly engulfed in the 
great wave of humanity which rolls around them, and 
the true forces of the government would move on in 
their proper orbits as quietly and securely as before 
the event. 

Louis XIV. of France, " Le grand Monarque," 
of whom it was truly said, " his highest praise was 
that he supported the stage-trick of royalty with ef 
fect," caused his cannon to be cast with the words, 
" Ultima ratio re gum; " and his apothegm has so far 
advanced that in our day cannon seem, not the last, 
but the first and only, argument of royal government 
in Europe. 

In the maze of strife, armed diplomacy, and ex 
hausting warfare, in which all Europe now seems 
about to be involved, how just the picture drawn by 
Montesquieu nearly a century and a half ago! 

" A new distemper has spread itself in Europe, in 
fecting our princes, and inducing them to keep up an 
exorbitant number of troops. It has its redoublings, 
and of necessity becomes contagious; for as soon as 
one prince augments his forces the rest, of course, 
do the same, so that nothing is gained thereby but pub 
lic ruin. Each monarch keeps as many armies on foot 
as if his people were in danger of being exterminated, 
and they give the name of peace to this effort against 
all." 



136 BAYARD. 

But a few weeks ago at Berlin, during a debate in 
the Imperial Parliament in relation to an increased 
grant of new captaincies of their army, a remarkable 
speech was made by General Von Moltke, the vener 
able master of the science of warfare. The telegram 
says: 

" He insisted on the necessity of the grant. He 
said he wished for long peace, but the times did not 
permit such hope. On the contrary, the time was not 
far distant when every government would be com 
pelled to strain all its strength for securing its exist 
ence. The reason for this was the regrettable distrust 
of governments toward each other. France had made 
great strides in her defences. Uncommonly large 
masses of troops were at present between Paris and 
the German frontier. Everything France did for her 
army received the undivided approval of her people. 
She was decidedly in advance of Germany in having 
her cadres for war ready in times of peace. Germany 
could not avoid a measure destined to compensate for 



Will it not be well for Americans to comprehend 
fully the importance of the confession contained in 
this speech? 

To-day the consolidated Empire of Germany is 
confessedly the best organized and equipped military 
power on the globe. 

To reach this end every nerve has been strained, 
every resource of that people freely applied. The 
idea of military excellence, like the rod of Aaron, has 



BAYARD. 137 

swallowed up all others; all others have bent to its 
service, until upon the shoulder of every man within 
her borders capable of bearing arms, the hand of the 
drill-sergeant has been laid, and from centre to cir 
cumference of the empire centralized military power 
reigns supreme. 

Whatever of unqualified success a victory of arms 
can yield, surely it was achieved by Germany in her 
last memorable campaign against France. And his 
tory nowhere else exhibits in such completeness and 
precision the mathematical demonstration of success 
ful scientific warfare. 

With a rapidity and fulness scarcely credible, the 
student of history saw the " whirligig of time bring 
in his revenges," whilst the disciples of military art 
witnessed demonstrations of the problems of war exe 
cuted upon a scale and with a steady and intelligible 
certainty that approached the marvellous. 

Never was a military campaign more completely 
and at all points successful, even to the conquest and 
dismemberment of the hostile territory as a safeguard 
for the future, and the exaction of enormous tribute 
by way of pecuniary reimbursements from the van 
quished. Let us note well the fruit of it all, and learn, 
so far as we may by the costly experience of others, 
what are the consequences of such a system and policy. 
Does it secure peace, prosperity, and tranquil happi 
ness? Let the victor answer. 

It is Von Moltke, one of the chief architects of the 
system, himself who confesses, even whilst the gar 
lands of his great triumph are yet unfaded on his brow, 
that he " longs for peace, but the times do not per- 



138 BAYARD. 

mit such hope. That every government is soon to be 
compelled to strain all its strength for securing its 
existence." 

To the worshippers of military power and the be 
lievers in armed force as the chief instrumentality of 
human government I commend Von Moltke's speech. 

If perfected military rule brings a people to such a 
pass, may Heaven preserve our country from it. 

Well may we exclaim with the sightless apostle 
of English liberty, 

" What can war, but endless war still breed." 

Even victory must have a future and the only vic 
tories which can have permanence, and the fruits of 
which grow more secure with time, are those of jus 
tice and reason; those of mere force are almost cer 
tain to contain self-generated seeds for their own 
subsequent reversal. 

The safety and strength of our American govern 
ment consists in the self-reliant and self-controlling 
spirit of its people. 

It was their courage, their intelligence, their virtues, 
that enabled our forefathers to build it up; and the 
same qualities and our sense of its value will inspire 
their descendants with love and courage to defend it. 

" Full flashing on our dormant souls the firm conviction comes 
That what our fathers did for theirs we would for our homes." 

In 1789, no sooner was the original constitution of 
our government adopted than the several States and 
their people hastened unanimously to declare in a 
second article of amendment that, 



BAYARD. 139 

" A well-regulated militia being necessary to the 
security of a free state, the right of the people to keep 
and bear arms shall not be infringed." 

And by article third, 

" No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered 
in any house without the consent of the owner; nor 
in time of war, but in a manner to be prescribed by 
law." 

The right of the people to bear arms was thus sedu 
lously guarded, and the necessary security of a free 
state was declared to be a " well-regulated militia." 
By the first article of the original constitution, power 
was given to Congress to raise and support armies, 
but coupled with the express condition that no appro 
priation of money to that purpose should be made for 
a longer period than two years. When delegating 
power to Congress to call forth the militia to execute 
the laws of the Union, and suppress insurrection and 
invasion, the power was expressly reserved to the 
States, respectively, to appoint their own officers, and 
to train the militia according to the discipline pre 
scribed by Congress. 

Thus it will be seen that in the martial spirit of a 
free people, and in their right to bear arms, the found 
ers of our government reposed their trust, and ex 
perience has proved how wisely. 

The army of the United States is our honorable 
instrument of self-defence, and its organization, its 
numbers, its employment, are to be regulated wholly 



140 BAYARD. 

by law. The military is at all times to be subordinate 
to the civil authority, and dependent upon law for its 
powers, and the prescription of its duties. 

The existence or non-existence of an army makes 
no change in the character or methods of our govern 
ment. It would be difficult to imagine a more un 
warranted, and, to our American ear, more offensive 
statement than that " without the army the American 
people would be a mob." 

The army and navy of the United States will be 
maintained in such strength as convenience, or the 
necessity of the government, shall dictate; and they 
will be held in the respect and honor due to valiant 
and faithful public servants, but there must be no con 
fusion in the public mind as to the nature and proper 
theatre of their duties, and their true relation to their 
fellow citizens. 

If erroneous ideas on this subject are beginning to 
take shape and find expression among us, let them be 
quietly but effectually discouraged. 

Military force is always to be regarded with jealousy 
by a people who would be free. 

It is only by military force that usurped power can 
have its pretensions enforced. 

All history tells us that those who aspire to extra 
ordinary power and dominion seldom trouble them 
selves about anything other than armies to enforce 
their pretensions, always decided by the possession of 
the longest sword. 

And here, almost in the shadow of Bunker HilL 
what words so befitting this grave topic, and the words 
of what man so proper to be recalled and heeded, as 



BAYARD. 141 

those of the patriot Webster, uttered four-and-thirty 
years ago, upon the completion of the monument there 
erected to the valor of the citizen-soldiers of 
America ? 

" Quite too frequent resort is made to military 
force; and quite too much of the substance of the 
people is consumed in maintaining armies, not for de 
fence against foreign aggression, but for enforcing 
obedience to domestic authority. Standing armies are 
the oppressive instruments for governing the people 
in the ranks of hereditary and arbitiary monarchs. 

" A military republic, a government founded on 
mock elections, and supported only by the sword, is 
a movement, indeed, but a retrograde and disastrous 
movement, from the regular and old-fashioned mon 
archical systems. 

" If men would enjoy the blessings of the repub 
lican government, they must govern themselves by 
reason, by mutual counsel and consultation, by a sense 
and feeling of general interest, and by an acquiescence 
of the minority in the will of the majority properly 
expressed; and above all the military must be kept, 
according to our bill of rights, in strict subordination 
to the civil authority. 

" Wherever this lesson is not both learned and 
practised, there can be no political freedom. Absurd 
and preposterous is it, a scoff and satire on free forms 
of constitutional liberty, for frames of government to 
be prescribed by military leaders, and the right of 
suffrage to be exercised at the point of the sword." 



142 BAYARD. 

The grandeur and glory of our Republic must have 
its base in the interests and affections of our whole 
people ; they must not be oppressed by its weight, but 
must see in it the work of their own hands, which 
they can recognize and uphold with an honest pride, 
and which every emotion that influences men will in 
duce them to maintain and defend. 

They must feel in their hearts " the ever-growing 
and eternal debt which is due to generous government 
from protected freedom." 

Silently and almost imperceptibly the generations 
succeed each other, and at the close of every third 
lustrum it is startling to mark what a new body of 
men have come into the rank of leadership in our 
public affairs. 

How few of those who to-day guide and influence 
public measures did so fifteen years ago. 

While it may not be in the power of leading men to 
control the decision of issues, it is in a great degree 
within their ability to create issues, by pressing for 
ward subjects for public consideration; and herein lies 
much of the power of the demagogue, that pest of 
popular government, who, seeking only his own ad 
vancement, adroitly presents topics to the public cal 
culated only to arouse their passions and prejudices, 
to the neglect of matters really vital. 

Despite the almost perfect religious liberty in this 
country, the passions of sectarianism and the preju 
dices inseparable from such a subject are always to be 
discovered floating on the surface of society, ready to 
be seized upon by the shallow and unscrupulous. 

The embers of such differences among mankind are 



BAYARD. 143 

never cold, and the breath of the demagogue can al 
ways fan them into flame, until the placid warmth of 
religion, instead of gently thawing the ice around 
human hearts, and imparting a glow of comfort to the 
homes of a happy community, becomes a raging con 
flagration in which the peace and good will of society 
are consumed. 

In a country so vast in its area, and differing so 
widely in all the aspects of life and occupation of its 
inhabitants, antagonism of interest, rivalry in business, 
and misunderstandings are frequently and inevitably 
to be expected; and the constant exercise of concili 
ation and harmony is called for to accommodate differ 
ences and soothe exasperation. 

It is in the power of unscrupulous self-seekers to 
raise such issues as shall involve, not the real interest 
and welfare of their countrymen, but their passions 
only, which are easily kindled, and can leave nothing 
but the ashes of disappointment and bitterness as the 
residuum. 

The war between the good and evil influences in 
human society will never cease, and the champions of 
the former can never afford to lean idly on their 
swords, or slumber in their tents. 

All around us we see successful men, vigorous and 
able, but unscrupulous and base, who have engraved 
success alone upon their banners, and as a conse 
quence do not hesitate to trail them in the dust of low 
action, and stain them with disrepute, in pursuit of 
their object. 

They keep within the pale of the written law, hav 
ing its words on their lips, but none of its spirit in their 



144 BAYARD. 

hearts. Audacity and a self-trumpeting assurance are 
their characteristics. They reach a bad eminence, and 
contrive to maintain it, by all manner of self-adver 
tisement ; utterly immodest and indelicate, but success 
ful in keeping themselves in the public eye. To them, 
politics is a mere game, in which stratagem and 
finesse are the means, and self-interest and personal 
advancement the end. Great aid is given to such 
characters by the public press, whose columns too 
often laud their tricky, shifty action, or at least give it 
the publicity it desires, without accompanying it with 
the condemnation it deserves. 

How shall such influences be overcome? How 
shall we purge places of public station of men whose 
open boast is that they may be proven to be knaves, 
but cannot be called " fools?" 

Nothing can effect this but the unwritten law, which 
shall create a tone on national honesty, truthfulness 
and honor, to which the people will respond, and which 
will compel at least an outward imitation of the virtues 
upon which it is founded. 

The armor of the Roman soldier covered only the 
front of his body. The cuirass shielded. his breast, 
but his back was left unprotected. Each man felt him 
self to be the representative of the valor and good 
fame of his legion and his country. 

The unwritten law of honor forbade him to turn 
his back upon danger, and thus became his impene 
trable shield. 

Such is the spirit and such are the laws that con 
stitute the true safeguards of a nation against dangers 
from within and without. 



SCHURZ. 145 

Schurz, Carl, an American statesman and orator of 
eminence, born at Liblar, near Cologne, Prussia, March 
2, 1829. While a student at Bonn university he became 
implicated in the insurrectionary proceedings of 1849, an< ^ 
was consequently obliged to flee the country. He came to 
America in 1852, and after three years in Philadelphia set 
tled in Wisconsin, and in 1856 became known as a political 
orator in German. Two years later he delivered his first 
speech in English, which was widely circulated, and he was 
presently conspicuous as a lyceum lecturer. He took a keen 
interest in American politics, and delivered many campaign 
speeches in the presidential contest of 1860. He was min 
ister to Spain for some months in 1861, and then entering 
the Union army he distinguished himself as a military com 
mander, attaining the rank of general. Removing to St. 
Louis, he sat in Congress as Senator from Missouri, 1869-75, 
and there was conspicuous as an opponent of several ad 
ministration measures. Schurz was Secretary of the Interior 
in the cabinet of President Hayes, and edited the " Evening 
Post" at New York, 1881-84. He succeeded Curtis as 
president of the Civil Service League, and for a score of 
years has been conspicuous in his opposition to conventional, 
partisan politics. He is a polished, eloquent orator, among 
the latest of whose speeches is a forcible arraignment of The 
Policy of Imperialism. 



THE POLICY OF IMPERIALISM. 

ADDRESS AT THE ANTI-IMPERIALISTIC CONFERENCE 
IN CHICAGO, OCTOBER I/, 1899. 

MORE than eight months ago I had the honor of ad 
dressing the citizens of Chicago on the subject of 
American imperialism, meaning the policy of annex 
ing to this Republic distant countries and alien popu- 
6-4 



146 SCHURZ. 

lations that will not fit into our democratic system of 
government. I discussed at that time mainly the 
baneful effect the pursuit of an imperialistic policy 
would produce upon our political institutions. 

After long silence, during which I have carefully 
reviewed my own opinions as well as those of others 
in the light of the best information I could obtain, I 
shall now approach the same subject from another 
point of view. 

We all know that the popular mind is much dis 
turbed by the Philippine war, and that, however 
highly we admire the bravery of our soldiers, nobody 
professes to be proud of the war itself. There are 
few Americans who do not frankly admit their regret 
that this war should ever have happened. 

In April, 1898, we went to war with Spain for the 
avowed purpose of liberating the people of Cuba, who 
had long been struggling for freedom and independ 
ence. Our object in that war was clearly and emphati 
cally proclaimed by a solemn resolution of Congress 
repudiating all intention of annexation on our part 
and declaring that the Cuban people " are, and of right 
ought to be, free and independent." This solemn 
declaration was made to do justice to the spirit of the 
American people, who were indeed willing to wage a 
war of liberation, but would not have consented to a 
war of conquest. It was also to propitiate the opinion 
of mankind for our action. President McKinley also 
declared with equal solemnity that annexation by 
force could not be thought of, because, according to our 
code of morals, it would be " criminal aggression." 

Can it justly be pretended that these declarations 



SCHURZ. 147 

referred only to the island of Cuba ? What would the 
American people, what would the world have said, if 
Congress had resolved that the Cuban people were 
indeed rightfully entitled to freedom and independ 
ence, but that as to the people of other Spanish colonies 
we recognized no such right; and if President Mc- 
Kinley had declared that the forcible annexation of 
Cuba would be criminal, but that the forcible anex- 
ation of other Spanish colonies would be a righteous 
act? A general outburst of protest from our own 
people, and of derision and contempt from the whole 
world, would have been the answer. No; there can 
be no cavil. That war was proclaimed to all mankind 
to be a war of liberation, and not of conquest, and 
even now our very imperialists are still boasting that 
the war was prompted by the most unselfish and gen 
erous purposes, and that those insult us who do not 
believe it. 

In the course of that war Commodore Dewey, by 
a brilliant feat of arms, destroyed the Spanish fleet 
in the harbor of Manila. This did not change the 
heralded character of the war certainly not in 
Dewey's own opinion. The Filipinos, constituting the 
strongest and foremost tribe of the population of the 
archipelago, had long been fighting for freedom and 
independence, just as the Cubans had. The great 
mass of the other islanders sympathized with them. 
They fought for the same cause as the Cubans, and 
they fought against the same enemy the same enemy 
against whom we were waging our war of humanity 
and liberation. Thev had the same title to freedom 
and independence which we recognized as " of right " 



148 SCHURZ. 

in the Cubans nay, more, for, as Admiral Dewey 
telegraphed to our government, " They are far supe 
rior in their intelligence, and more capable of self- 
government than the natives of Cuba." The Admiral 
adds : " I am familiar with both races, and further 
intercourse with them' has confirmed me in this 
opinion." 

Indeed, the mendacious stories spread by our im 
perialists which represent those people as barbarians, 
their doings as mere " savagery," and their chiefs as 
no better than " cut-throats," have been refuted by 
such a mass of authoritative testimony, coming in part 
from men who are themselves imperialists, that their 
authors should hide their heads in shame ; for surely it 
is not the part of really brave men to calumniate their 
victims before sacrificing them. We need not praise 
the Filipinos as in every way the equals of the " em 
battled farmers " of Lexington and Concord, and 
Aguinaldo as the peer of Washington ; but there is an 
overwhelming abundance of testimony, some of it 
unwilling, that the Filipinos are fully the equals, and 
even the superiors, of the Cubans and the Mexicans. 
As to Aguinaldo, Admiral Dewey is credited with 
saying that he is controlled by men abler than himself. 
The same could be said of more than one of our Presi 
dents. Moreover, it would prove that those are 
greatly mistaken who predict that the Filipino upris 
ing would collapse were Aguinaldo captured or killed. 
The old slander that Aguinaldo had sold out the revo 
lutionary movement for a bribe of $400,000 has been 
so thoroughly exploded by the best authority that it 
required uncommon audacity to repeat it. 



SCHURZ. 149 

Now let us see what has happened. Two months 
before the beginning of our Spanish war our consul 
at Manila reported to the State Department : " Con 
ditions here and in Cuba are practically alike. War 
exists, battles are almost of daily occurrence. The 
crown forces (Spanish) have not been able to dis 
lodge a rebel army within ten miles of Manila. A 
republic is organized here as in Cuba." When two 
months later our war of liberation and humanity be 
gan, Commodore Dewey was at Hongkong with his 
ships. He received orders to attack and destroy the 
Spanish fleet in those waters. It was then that our 
consul-general at Singapore informed our State De 
partment that he had conferred with General Agui- 
naldo, then at Singapore, as to the co-operation of 
the Philippine insurgents, and that he had telegraphed 
to Commodore Dewey that Aguinaldo was willing to 
come to Hongkong to arrange with Dewey for "gen 
eral co-operation, if desired ; " whereupon Dewey 
promptly answered : " Tell Aguinaldo come soon as 
possible." The meeting was had. Dewey sailed to 
Manila to destroy the Spanish fleet, and Aguinaldo 
was taken to the seat of war on a vessel of the United 
States. His forces received a supply of arms through 
Commodore Dewey, and did faithfully and effectively 
co-operate with our forces against the Spaniards, so 
effectively, indeed, that soon afterward by their 
efforts the Spaniards had lost the whole country ex 
cept a few garrisons in which they were practically 
blockaded. 

Now, what were the relations between the Philip 
pine insurgents and this Republic? There is some 



ISO SCHURZ. 

dispute as to certain agreements, including a promise 
of Philippine independence, said to have been made 
between Aguinaldo and our consul-general at Singa 
pore, before Aguinaldo proceeded to co-operate with 
Dewey. But I lay no stress upon this point. I will 
let only the record of facts speak. Of these facts the 
first, of highest importance, is that Aguinaldo was 
" desired " that is, invited by officers of the United 
States to co-operate with our forces. The second is 
that the Filipino junta in Hongkong immediately 
after these conferences appealed to their countrymen 
to receive the American fleet about to sail for Manila 
as friends, by a proclamation which had these words : 

" Compatriots, divine Providence is about to place 
independence within our reach. The Americans, not 
from any mercenary motives, but for the sake of 
humanity, have considered it opportune to extend 
their protecting mantle to our beloved country. 
Where you see the American flag flying assemble in 
mass. They are our redeemers." 

With this faith his followers gave Aguinaldo a rap 
turous greeting upon his arrival at Cavite, where he 
proclaimed his government and organized his army 
tinder Dewey's eyes. 

The arrival of our land forces did not at first change 
these relations. Brig.-Gen. Thomas M. Anderson, 
commanding, wrote to Aguinaldo, July 4, as follows : 
" General, I have the honor to inform you that the 
United States of America, whose land forces I have 
the honor to command in this vicinity, being at war 



SCHURZ. 151 

with the kingdom of Spain, has entire sympathy and 
most friendly sentiments for the native people of the 
Philippine Islands. For these reasons I desire to 
have the most amicable relations with you, and to have 
you and your people co-operate with us in military 
operations against the Spanish forces," etc. Agui- 
naldo responded cordially, and an extended corres 
pondence followed, special services being asked for 
by the party of the first part, being rendered by the 
second, and duly acknowledged by the first. All this 
went on pleasantly until the capture of Manila, in 
which Aguinaldo effectively co-operated by fighting* 
the Spaniards outside, taking many prisoners from 
them, and hemming them in. The services they rend 
ered by taking thousands of Spanish prisoners, by har 
assing the Spaniards in the trenches, and by completely 
blockading Manila on the land side, were amply tes 
tified to by our own officers. Aguinaldo was also 
active on the sea. He had ships, which our command 
ers permitted to pass in and out of Manila Bay, under 
the flag of the Philippine republic, on their expeditions 
against other provinces. 

Now, whether there was or not any formal compact 
of alliance signed and sealed, no candid man who has 
studied the official documents will deny that in point 
of fact the Filipinos, having been desired and invited 
to do so, were, before the capture of Manila, acting, 
and were practically recognized as our allies, and that 
as such they did effective service, which we accepted 
and profited by. This is an indisputable fact, proved 
by the record. 

It is an equally indisputable fact that during that 



152 SCHUKZ. 

period the Filipino government constantly and pub 
licly, so that nobody could plead ignorance of it or 
misunderstand it, informed the world that their object 
was the achievement of national independence, and 
that they believed the Americans had come in good 
faith to help them accomplish that end, as in the case 
of Cuba. It was weeks after various proclamations 
and other public utterances of Aguinaldo to that effect 
that the correspondence between him and General 
Anderson, which I have quoted, took place, and that 
the useful services of the Filipinos as our practical 
allies were accepted. It is, further, an indisputable 
fact that during this period our government did not 
inform the Filipinos that their fond expectations as 
to our recognition of their independence were mis 
taken. 

Our secretary of state did, indeed, on June 16 write 
to Mr. Pratt, our consul-general at Singapore, that 
our government knew the Philippine insurgents, not 
indeed as patriots struggling for liberty, and who, 
like the Cubans, " are and of right ought to be free 
and independent," but merely as " discontented and 
rebellious subjects of Spain/' who, if we occupied 
their country in consequence of the war, would have 
to yield us due " obedience." And other officers of 
our government were instructed not to make any 
promises to the Filipinos as to the future. But the 
Filipinos themselves were not so informed. They 
were left to believe that, while fighting in co-operation 
with the American forces, they were fighting for 
their own independence. They could not imagine 
that the government of the great American Repub- 



SCHURZ. 153 

lie, while boasting of having gone to war with Spain 
under the banner of liberation and humanity in behalf 
of Cuba, was capable of secretly plotting to turn that 
war into one for the conquest and subjugation of the 
Philippines. 

Thus the Filipinos went faithfully and bravely on 
doing for us the service of allies, of brothers-in-arms, 
far from dreaming that the same troops with whom 
they had been asked to co-operate would soon be em 
ployed by the great apostle of liberation and humanity 
to slaughter them for no other reason than that they, 
the Filipinos, continued to stand up for their own 
freedom and independence. 

But just that was to happen. As soon as Manila 
was taken and we had no further use for our Filipino 
allies, they were ordered to fall back and back from 
the city and its suburbs. Our military commanders 
treated the Filipinos' country as if it were our own. 
When Aguinaldo sent one of his aides-de-camp to 
General Merritt with a request for an interview, Gen 
eral Merritt was " too busy." When our peace nego 
tiations with Spain began, and representatives of the 
Filipinos asked for audience to solicit consideration 
of the rights and wishes of their people, the doors 
were slammed in their faces, in Washington as well as 
in Paris. 

And behind those doors the scheme was hatched to 
deprive the Philippine Islanders of independence from 
foreign rule and to make them the subjects of another 
foreign ruler, and that foreign ruler their late ally, 
this great Republic which had grandly proclaimed to 



154 SCHURZ. 

the world that its war against Spain was not a war 
of conquest, but a war of liberation and humanity. 

Behind those doors which were tightly closed to 
the people of the Philippines a treaty was made 
with Spain, by the direction of President Mc- 
Kinley, which provided for the cession of the Philip 
pine Islands by Spain to the United States for a con 
sideration of $20,000,000. It has been said that this 
sum was not purchase money, but a compensation for 
improvements made by Spain, or a solatium to 
sweeten the pill of cession, or what not; but stripped 
of all cloudy verbiage, it was really purchase money, 
the sale being made by Spain under duress. Thus 
Spain sold, and the United States bought, what was 
called the sovereignty of Spain over the Philippine 
Islands and their people. 

Now look at the circumstances under which that 
" cession " was made. Spain had lost the possession 
of the country, except a few isolated and helpless little 
garrisons, most of which were effectively blockaded 
by the Filipinos. The American forces occupied Cavite 
and the harbor and city of Manila, and nothing more. 
The bulk of the country was occupied and possessed 
by the people thereof, over whom Spain had, in point 
of fact, ceased to exercise any sovereignty, the Span 
ish power having been driven out or destroyed by the 
Filipino insurrection, while the United States had not 
acquired, beyond Cavite and Manila, any authority 
of whatever name by military occupation, nor by 
recognition on the part, of the people. Aguinaldo's 
army surrounded Manila on the land side, and his 
government claimed organized control over fifteen 



SCHURZ. 155 

provinces. That government was established at Mal- 
olos, not far from Manila ; and a very respectable gov 
ernment it was. According to Mr. Barrett, our late 
minister in Siam, himself an ardent imperialist, who 
had seen it, it had a well-organized executive, di 
vided into several departments, ably conducted, and 
a popular assembly, a congress, which would favorably 
compare with the Parliament of Japan an infinitely 
better government than the insurrectionary govern 
ment of Cuba ever was. 

It is said that Aguinaldo's government was in oper 
ation among only a part of the people of the islands. 
This is true. But it is also certain that it was recog 
nized and supported by an immeasurably larger part 
of the people than Spanish sovereignty, which had 
practically ceased to exist, and than American rule, 
w r hich was confined to a harbor and a city and which 
was carried on by the exercise of military force under 
what was substantially martial law over a people that 
constituted about one twentieth of the whole popula 
tion of the islands. Thus, having brought but a very 
small fraction of the country and its people under our 
military control, we bought by that treaty the sover 
eignty over the whole from a power w r hich had prac 
tically lost that sovereignty and therefore did no 
longer possess it; and we contemptuously disdained 
to consult the existing native government, which 
actually did control a large part of the country and the 
people, and which had been our ally in the war with 
Spain. The sovereignty we thus acquired may well 
be defined as Abraham Lincoln once defined the 
" popular sovereignty " of Senator Douglas's doctrine 



156 SCHURZ. 

as being like a soup made by borling the shadow of 
the breastbone of a pigeon that had been starved to 
death. 

No wonder that treaty found opposition in the Sen 
ate. Virulent abuse was heaped upon the " statesman 
who would oppose the ratification of a peace treaty/' 
A peace treaty? This was no peace treaty at all. 
It was a treaty with half a dozen bloody wars in its 
belly. It was, in the first place, an open and brutal 
declaration of war against our allies, the Filipinos, 
who struggled for freedom and independence from 
foreign rule. Every man not totally blind could see 
that. For such a treaty the true friends of peace 
could, of course, not vote. 

But more. Even before that treaty had been as 
sented to by the Senate that is, even before that 
ghastly shadow of our Philippine sovereignty had ob 
tained any legal sanction President McKinley as 
sumed of his own motion the sovereignty of the Phil 
ippine Islands by his famous " benevolent-assimila 
tion " order of December 21, 1898, through which 
our military commander at Manila was directed forth 
with to extend the military government of the United 
States over the whole archipelago, and by which the 
Filipinos were notified that if they refused to submit, 
they would be compelled by force of arms. Having 
bravely fought for their freedom and independence 
from one foreign rule, they did refuse to submit to 
another foreign rule, and then the slaughter of our 
late allies began the slaughter by American arms of 
a once friendly and confiding people. And this 
slaughter has been going on ever since. 



SCHURZ. 157 

This is a grim story. Two years ago the prediction 
of such a possibility would have been regarded as a 
hideous nightmare, as the offspring of a diseased im 
agination. But to-day it is a true tale a plain recital 
of facts taken from the official records. These things 
have actually been done in these last two years by and 
under the administration of William McKinley. This 
is our Philippine war as it stands. Is it a wonder that 
the American people should be troubled in their con 
sciences? . . . 

I am not here as a partisan, but as an American 
citizen anxious for the future of the Republic. And I 
cannot too earnestly admonish the American people, 
if they value the fundamental principles of their 
government and their own security and that of their 
children, for a moment to throw aside all partisan 
bias and soberly to consider what kind of a precedent 
they would set if they consented to, and by consenting 
approved, the President's management of the Phil 
ippine business merely " because we are in it." 

We cannot expect all our future Presidents to be 
models in public virtue and wisdom, as George Wash 
ington was. Imagine now in the presidential office a 
man well-meaning, but, it may be, short-sighted and 
pliable, and under the influence of so-called " friends " 
who are greedy and reckless speculators, and who 
would not scruple to push him into warlike compli 
cations in order to get great opportunities for profit; 
or a man of that inordinate ambition which intoxi 
cates the mind and befogs the conscience; or a man 
of extreme partisan spirit, who honestly believes the 
victory of his party to be necessary for the salvation 



I $8 SCHURZ. 

of the universe, and may think that a foreign broil 
would serve the chances of his party ; or a maft of an 
uncontrollable combativeness of temperament which 
might run away with his sense of responsibility and 
that we shall have such men in the presidential chair 
is by no means unlikely with our loose way of select 
ing candidates for the presidency. 

Imagine, then, a future President belonging to 
either of these classes to have before him the prece 
dent of Mr. McKinley's management of the Philip 
pine business, sanctioned by the approval or only the 
acquiescence of the people, and to feel himself per 
mitted nay, even encouraged to say to himself 
that, as this precedent shows, he may plunge the 
country into warlike conflicts of his own motion, with 
out asking leave of Congress, with only some legal 
technicalities to cover his usurpation, or even without 
such, and that he may, by a machinery of deception 
called a war censorship, keep the people in the dark 
about what is going on; and that, into however bad a 
mess he may have got the country, he may count upon 
the people, as soon as a drop of blood has been shed, 
to uphold the usurpation and to cry down everybody 
who opposes it as a " traitor/' and all this because 
"we are in it!" Can you conceive a more baneful 
precedent, a more prolific source of danger to the 
peace and security of the country ? Can any sane man 
deny that it will be all the more prolific of evil if in this 
way we drift into a foreign policy full of temptation 
for dangerous adventures? 

I say, therefore, that if we have the future of the 
Republic at heart we must not only not uphold the ad- 



SCHURZ. 159 

ministration in its course because " we are in it," but 
just because we are in it, have been got into it in such 
a way, the American people should stamp the adminis 
tration's proceedings with a verdict of disapproval so 
clear and emphatic and " get out of it " in such a 
fashion that this will be a solemn warning to future 
Presidents instead of a seductive precedent. 

What, then, to accomplish this end is to be done? 
Of course we, as we are here, can only advise. But 
by calling forth expressions of the popular will by 
various means of public demonstration and, if need be, 
at the polls, we can make that advice so strong that 
those in power will hardly disregard it. We have 
often been taunted with having no positive policy to 
propose. But such a policy has more than once been 
proposed and I can only repeat it. 

In the first place, let it be well understood that those 
are egregiously mistaken who think that if by a strong 
military effort the Philippine war be stopped every 
thing will be right and no more question about it. 
No; the American trouble of conscience will not be 
appeased, and the question will be as big and virulent 
as ever, unless the close of the war be promptly fol 
lowed by an assurance to the islanders of their free 
dom and independence, which assurance, if given now, 
would surely end the war without more fighting. 

We propose, therefore, that it be given now. Let 
the Philippine islanders at the same time be told that 
the American people will be glad to see them establish 
an independent government, and to aid them in that 
task as far as may be necessary, and even, if required, 
lend our good offices to bring it about ; and that mean- 



l6o SCHURZ. 

while we shall deem it our duty to protect them 
against interference from other foreign powers in 
other words, that with regard to them we mean hon 
estly to live up to the righteous principles with the 
profession of which we commended to the world our 
Spanish war. 

And then let us have in the Philippines, to carry 
out this program, not a small politician, nor a meddle^, 
some martinet, but a statesman of large mind and 
genuine sympathy, who will not merely deal in sanc 
timonious cant and oily promises with a string to 
them, but who will prove by his acts that he and we 
are honest; who will keep in mind that their govern 
ment is not merely to suit us, but to suit them; that 
it should not be measured by standards which we our 
selves have not been able to reach, but be a govern 
ment of their own, adapted to their own conditions and 
notions whether it be a true republic, like ours, or a 
dictatorship like that of Porfirio Diaz, in Mexico, or 
an oligarchy like the one maintained by us in Hawaii, 
or even something like the boss rule we are tolerating 
in New York and Pennsylvania. 

Those who talk so much about " fitting a people for 
self-government " often forget that no people were 
ever made " fit " for self-government by being kept 
in the leading strings of a foreign power. You learn 
to walk by doing your own crawling and stumbling. 
Self-government is learned only by exercising it upon 
one's own responsibility. Of course there will be mis 
takes and troubles and disorders. We have had and 
now have these, too at the beginning our persecution 
of the Tories, our flounderings before the constitution 



SCHURZ. l6l 

was formed, our Shay's rebellion, our whisky war, 
and various failures and disturbances, among them a 
civil war that cost us a loss of life and treasure hor 
rible to think of, and the murder of two Presidents. 
But who will say that on account of these things some 
foreign power should have kept the American people 
in leading strings to teach them to govern themselves ? 
If the Philippine islanders do as well as the Mexicans, 
who have worked their way, since we let them alone 
after our war of 1847; through many disorders, to an 
orderly government, who will have a right to find 
fault with the result? Those who seek to impose 
upon them an unreasonable standard of excellence in 
self-government do not seriously wish to let them 
govern themselves at all. You may take it as a gen 
eral rule that he who wants to reign over others is 
solemnly convinced that they are quite unable to gov 
ern themselves. 

Now, what objection is there to the policy dictated 
by our fundamental principles and our good faith? I 
hear the angry cry : " What ? Surrender to Agui- 
naldo ? Will not the world ridicule and despise us for 
such a confession of our incompetency to deal with so 
feeble a foe ? What will become of our prestige ? " 
No, we shall not surrender to Aguinaldo. In giving 
up a criminal aggression we shall surrender only to 
our own consciences, to our own sense of right and 
justice, to our own understanding of our own true in 
terests, and to the vital principles of our own Republic. 
Nobody will laugh at us whose good opinion we have 
reason to cherish. There will of course be an outcry 
of disappointment in England. But from whom will 



162 SCHURZ. 

it come? From such men as James Bryce or John 
Morley or any one of those true friends of this Repub 
lic who understand and admire and wish to perpetuate 
and spread the fundamental principles of its vitality? 
No, not from them. 

But the outcry will come from those in England 
who long to see us entangled in complications apt to 
make this American Republic dependent upon British 
aid and thus subservient to British interests. They, 
indeed, will be quite angry. But the less we mind 
their displeasure as well as their flattery the better 
for the safety as well as the honor of our country. 

The true friends of this Republic in England, and, 
indeed, all over the world, who are now grieving to 
see us go astray, will rejoice and their hearts will be 
uplifted with new confidence in our honesty, in our 
wisdom, and in the virtue of democratic institutions 
when they behold the American people throwing aside 
all the puerilities of false pride and returning to the 
path of their true duty. . . . 

Who are the true patriots in America to-day those 
who drag our Republic, once so proud of its high prin 
ciples and ideals, through the mire of broken pledges, 
vulgar ambitions and vanities and criminal aggres 
sions ; those who do violence to their own moral sense 
by insisting that, like the Dreyfus iniquity, a criminal 
course once begun must be persisted in, or those who, 
fearless of the demagogue clamor, strive to make the 
flag of the Republic once more what it was once 
the flag of justice, liberty, and true civilization and 
to lift up the American people among the nations of 



SCHURZ. 163 

the earth to the proud position of the people that have 
a conscience and obey it. 

The country has these days highly and deservedly 
honored Admiral Dewey as a national hero. Who are 
his true friends those who would desecrate Dewey's 
splendid achievement at Manila by making it the 
starting point of criminal aggression, and thus the 
opening of a most disgraceful and inevitably disas 
trous chapter of American history, to be remembered 
with sorrow, or those who strive so to shape the re 
sults of that brilliant feat of arms that it may stand 
in history not as a part of a treacherous conquest, but 
as a true victory of American good faith in an honest 
war of liberation and humanity to be proud of for 
all time, as Dewey himself no doubt meant it to be. 

I know the imperialists will say that I have been 
pleading here for Aguinaldo and his Filipinos against 
our Republic. No, not for the Filipinos merely, 
although, as one of those who have grown gray in 
the struggle for free and honest government, I would 
never be ashamed to plead for the cause of freedom 
and independence, even when its banner is carried 
by dusky and feeble Jiands. But I am pleading for 
more. I am pleading for the cause of American honor 
and self-respect, American interests, American democ 
racy; aye, for the cause of the American people 
against an administration of our public affairs which 
has wantonly plunged this country into an iniquitous 
war ; which has disgraced the Republic by a scandalous 
breach of faith to a people struggling for their free 
dom whom we had used as allies; which has been 
systematically seeking to deceive and mislead the 



164 SCHURZ. 

public mind by the manufacture of false news ; which 
has struck at the very foundation of our constitutional 
government by an Executive usurpation of the war 
power; which makes sport of the great principles and 
high ideals that have been and should ever remain 
the guiding star of our course, and which, unless 
stopped in time, will transform this government of the 
people, for the people, and by the people into an im 
perial government cynically calling itself republican 
a government in which the noisy worship of arrogant 
might will dro\vn the voice of right; which will im 
pose upon the people a burdensome and demoralizing 
militarism, and which \vill be driven into a policy of 
wild and rapacious adventure by the unscrupulous 
greed of the exploiter a policy always fatal to 
democracy. 

I plead the cause of the American people against 
all this, and I here declare my profound conviction 
that if this administration of our affairs were sub 
mitted for judgment to a popular vote on a clear issue 
it would be condemned by an overwhelming ma 
jority. 

I confidently trust that the American people will 
prove themselves too clear-headed not to appreciate 
the vital difference between the expansion of the 
Republic and its free institutions over contiguous 
territory and kindred populations, which we all gladly 
welcome if accomplished peaceably or honorably, and 
imperialism which reaches out for distant lands to be 
ruled as subject provinces; too intelligent not to per 
ceive that our very first step on the road of imperial 
ism has been a betrayal of the fundamental principles 



SCHURZ. 165 

of democracy, followed by disaster and disgrace; too 
enlightened not to understand that a monarchy may do 
such things and still remain a strong monarchy, while 
a democracy cannot do them and still remain a democ 
racy; too wise not to detect the false pride, or the 
dangerous ambitions, or the selfish schemes which so 
often hide themselves under that deceptive cry of 
mock patriotism : " Our country, right or wrong ! " 
They will not fail to recognize that our dignity, our 
free institutions, and the peace and welfare of this 
and coming generations of Americans will be secure 
only as we cling to the watchword of true patriotism : 
" Our country when right to be kept right ; when 
wrong to be put right/' 



l66 CONKLING. 

Conkling, Roscoe, a noted American politician, born 
in Albany, N. Y., October 30, 1829; died in New York 
City April 18, 1888. He took up the study of law, and 
being admitted to the bar in 1850, settled in Utica, N. Y., 
where his abilities as a lawyer soon brought him into prom 
inence. He was mayor of Utica in 1858, and the next year 
entered Congress as Representative, remaining till 1862. He 
returned in 1864 and became a United States Senator in 
1867. He was a Republican of strong partisan sympathies 
and exercised an imperious control over many of his party. 
Taking offense at some of President Garfield's New York 
official appointments, Conkling withdrew from the Senate, 
and, declining all inducements to return to public life, con 
tinued unreconciled with his party for the rest of his life. 
He was an able, brilliant speaker, but vain and self-willed. 
His address on nominating Grant for a third term is among 
his most characteristic speeches. 



SPEECH NOMINATING GRANT.* 

DELIVERED JUNE 5, l88o. 

IN obedience to instructions I should never dare to 
disregard expressing, also, my own firm convictions 
I rise to propose a nomination with which the coun 
try and the Republican party can grandly win. The 
election before us is to be the Austerlitz of American 
politics. It will decide, for many years, whether the 
country shall be Republican or Cossack. The su 
preme need of the hour is not a candidate who can 
carry Michigan. All Republican candidates can do 

* Used by permission of A. R. Conkling. 



CONKLING. 167 

that. The need is not of a candidate who is popular 
in the Territories, because they have no vote. The 
need is of a candidate who can carry doubtful States. 
Not the doubtful States of the North alone, but doubt 
ful States of the South, which we have heard, if I 
understand it aright, ought to take little or no part 
here, because the South has nothing to give, but 
everything to receive. 

No, gentlemen, the need that presses upon the 
conscience of this convention is of a candidate who 
can carry doubtful States both North and South. And 
believing that he, more surely than any other man, 
can carry New York against any opponent, and can 
carry not only the North, but several States of the 
South, New York is for Ulysses S. Grant. Never 
defeated in peace or in war, his name is the most 
illustrious borne by living man. 

His services attest his greatness, and the country 
nay, the world knows them by heart. His fame was 
earned not alone in things written and said, but by the 
arduous greatness of things done. And perils and 
emergencies will search in vain in the future, as they 
have searched in vain in the past, for any other on 
whom the nation leans with such confidence and trust. 
Never having had a policy to enforce against the will 
of the people, he never betrayed a cause or a friend, 
and the people will never desert nor betray him. 

Standing on the highest eminence of human distinc 
tion, modest, firm, simple, and self-poised, having filled 
all lands with his renown, he has seen not only the 
high-born and the titled, but the poor and the lowly 
in the uttermost ends of the earth rise and uncover 



l68 CONKLING. 

before him. He has studied the needs and the defects 
of many systems of government, and he has returned 
a better American than ever, with a wealth of knowl 
edge and experience added to the hard common sense 
which shone so conspicuously in all the fierce light 
that beat upon him during sixteen years, the most try 
ing, the most portentous, the most perilous in the 
nation's history. 

Vilified and reviled, ruthlessly aspersed by un 
numbered presses, not in other lands, but in his own y 
assaults upon him have seasoned and strengthened his 
hold on the public heart. Calumny's ammunition has 
all been exploded; the powder has all been burned 
once; its force is spent; and the name of Grant will 
glitter a bright and imperishable star in the diadem 
of the Republic when those who have tried to tarnish 
that name have moldered in forgotten graves, and 
when their memories and their epitaphs have vanished 
utterly. 

Never elated by success, never depressed by ad 
versity, he has ever, in peace as in war, shown the 
genius of common sense. The terms he prescribed 
for Lee's surrender foreshadowed the wisest prophe 
cies and principles of true reconstruction. Victor in 
the greatest war of modern times, he quickly signalized 
his aversion to war and his love of peace by an arbitra 
tion of internal disputes, which stands as the wisest, 
the most majestic example of its kind in the world's 
diplomacy. When inflation, at the height of its popu 
larity and frenzy, had swept both Houses of Congress, 
it was the veto of Grant which, single and alone, over 
threw expansion and cleared the way for specie re- 



CONKLING. 169 

sumption. To him, immeasurably more than to any 
other man, is due the fact that every paper dollar is 
at last as good as gold. 

With him as our leader we shall have no defensive 
campaign. No! We shall have nothing to explain 
away. We shall have no apologies to make. The 
shafts and the arrows have all been aimed at him, and 
they lie broken and harmless at his feet. 

Life, liberty and property will find a safeguard in 
him. When he said of the colored men in Florida, 
" Wherever I am, they may come also " when he so 
said, he meant that, had he the power, the poor dwell 
ers in the cabins of the South should no longer be 
driven in terror from the homes of their childhood and 
the graves of their murdered dead. When he refused 
to see Dennis Kearney in California, he meant that 
communism, lawlessness, and disorder, although it 
might stalk high-headed and dictate law to a whole 
city, would always find a foe in him. He meant that, 
popular or unpopular, he would hew to the line of 
right, let the chips fly where they may. 

His integrity, his common sense, his courage, his 
unequalled experience, are the qualities offered to his 
country. The only argument, the only one that the 
wit of man or the stress of politics has devised is one 
which would dumfounder Solomon, because he thought 
there was nothing new under the sun. Having tried 
Grant twice and found him faithful, we are told that 
we must not, even after an interval of years, trust him 
again. 

My countrymen! my countrymen! what stultifica 
tion does not such a fallacy involve! The American 



1 70 CONKLING. 

people exclude Jefferson Davis from public trust! 
Why? why? Because he was the arch-traitor and 
would-be destroyer; and now the same people are 
asked to ostracise Grant and not to trust him. Why? 
why? I repeat: because he was the arch-preserver of 
his country, and because, not only in war, but twice 
as civil magistrate, he gave his highest, noblest efforts 
to the republic. Is this an electioneering juggle, or is 
it hypocrisy's masquerade? 

There is no field of human activity, responsibility, 
or reason in which rational beings object to an agent 
because he has been weighed in the balance and not 
found wanting. There is, I say, no department of 
human reason in which sane men reject an agent be 
cause he has had experience, making him exception 
ally competent and fit. 

From the man who shoes your horse to the lawyer 
who tries your cause, the officer who manages your 
railway or your mill, the doctor into whose hands you 
give your life, or the minister who seeks to save your 
soul, what man do you reject because by his works you 
have known him and found him faithful and fit? 
What makes the presidential office an exception to all 
things else in the common sense to be applied to select 
ing its incumbent? Who dares who dares to put 
fetters on that free choice and judgment which is the 
birthright of the American people? Can it be said that 
Grant has used official power and place to perpetuate 
his term? 

He has no place, and official power has not been used 
for him. Without patronage and without emissaries, 
without committees, without bureaus, without tele- 



CONKLING. I/I 

graph wires running from his house to this conven 
tion, or running from his house anywhere else, this 
man is the candidate whose friends have never threat 
ened to bolt unless this convention did as they said. 
He is a Republican who never wavers. He and his 
friends stand by the creed and the candidates of the 
Republican party. They hold the rightful rule of the 
majority as the very essence of their faith, and they 
mean to uphold that faith against not only the common 
enemy, but against the charlatans, jayhawkers, tramps 
and guerillas the men who deploy between the lines, 
and forage now on one side and then on the other. 
This convention is master of a supreme opportunity. 
It can name the next President. It can make sure of 
his election. It can make sure not only of his election, 
but of his certain and peaceful inauguration. More 
than all, it can break that power which dominates and 
mildews the South. It can overthrow an organization 
whose very existence is a standing protest against 
progress. 

The purpose of the Democratic party is spoils. Its 
very hope of existence is a Solid South. Its success is 
a menace to order and prosperity. I say this conven 
tion can overthrow that power. It can dissolve and 
emancipate a Solid South. It can speed the nation in 
a career of grandeur eclipsing all past achievements. 

Gentlemen, we have only to listen above the din 
and look beyond the dust of an hour to behold the 
Republican party advancing with its ensigns resplend 
ent with illustrious achievements, marching to certain 
and lasting victory with its greatest marshal at its head. 



ELAINE. 

Blaine, James G., a celebrated American politician and 
orator, born at West Brownsville, Pa., January 31, 1830 ; died 
in Washington, D. C M January 27, 1893. He taught school 
for several years at the opening of his career, and although 
he studied law he never sought admission to the bar. In 
1853 he settled in Augusta, Maine, and there engaged in 
journalism, entering the State Legislature in 1858, and re 
maining there four years. From 1862 to 1876 he was a Rep 
resentative in Congress, serving as Speaker for six years, and, 
then entered the National Senate, to which he was re-elected 
for a second term. He was Secretary of State, 1881-82, and 
Secretary of State for a second time during President Harri 
son's administration, 1889-93. He was twice a candidate 
for nomination to the presidency, and was the actual candi 
date of the Republican party for that office in 1884, being 
defeated after a contest of great bitterness. Blaine was an 
able, brilliant politician, and was much admired as an orator, 
His oration on Garfield is one of his finest efforts. 



ON THE REMONETIZATION OF SILVER. 

UNITED STATES SENATE, FEBRUARY 7, 1878. 

The discussion on the question of remonetizing sil 
ver, Mr. President, has been prolonged, able, and ex 
haustive. I may not expect to add much to its value, 
but I promise not to add much to its length. I shall 
endeavor to consider facts rather than theories, to state 
conclusions rather than arguments: 

First. I believe gold and silver coin to be the money 
of the Constitution indeed, the money of the Ameri 
can people anterior to the Constitution, which that 
great organic law recognized as quite independent of 



ELAINE. 1/3 

its own existence. No power was conferred on Con 
gress to declare that either metal should not be money. 
Congress has therefore, in my judgment, no power to 
demonetize silver any more than to demonetize gold; 
no power to demonetize either any more than to de 
monetize both. In this statement I am but repeating 
the weighty dictum of the first of constitutional law 
yers. " I am certainly of opinion/' said Mr. Webster, 
" that gold and silver, at rates fixed by Congress, con 
stitute the legal standard of value in this country, 
and that neither Congress nor any State has authority 
to establish any other standard or to displace this 
standard." Few persons can be found, I apprehend, 
who will maintain that Congress possesses the power 
to demonetize both gold and silver, or that Congress 
could be justified in prohibiting the coinage of both; 
and yet in logic and legal construction it would be diffi 
cult to show where and why the power of Congress 
over silver is greater than over gold greater over 
either than over the two. If, therefore, silver has been 
demonetized, I am in favor of remonetizing it. If its 
coinage has been prohibited, I am in favor of ordering 
it to be resumed. If it has been restricted, I am in 
favor of having it enlarged. 

Second. What power, then, has Congress over gold 
and silver? It has the exclusive power to coin them; 
the exclusive power to regulate their value ; very great, 
very wise, very necessary powers, for the discreet 
exercise of which a critical occasion has now arisen. 
However men may differ about causes and processes, 
all will admit that within a few years a great disturb 
ance has taken place in the relative values of gold and 



1/4 ELAINE. 

silver, and that silver is worth less or gold is worth 
more in the money markets of the world in 1878 than 
in 1873, when the further coinage of silver dollars 
was prohibited in this country. To remonetize it now 
as though the facts and circumstances of that day were 
surrounding us, is to wilfully and blindly deceive our 
selves. If our demonetization were the only cause for 
the decline in the value of silver, then remonetization 
would be its proper and effectual cure. But other 
causes, quite beyond our control, have been far more 
potentially operative than the simple fact of Congress 
prohibiting its further coinage; and as legislators we 
are bound to take cognizance of these causes. The de 
monetization of silver in the great German Empire 
and the consequent partial, or wellnigh complete, 
suspension of coinage in the governments of the Latin 
Union, have been the leading dominant causes for the 
rapid decline in the value of silver. I do not think 
the over-supply of silver has had, in comparison with 
these other causes, an appreciable influence in the de 
cline of its value, because its over-supply with respect 
to gold in these later years has not been nearly so great 
as was the over-supply of gold with respect to silver 
for many years after the mines of California and 
Australia were opened; and the over-supply of gold 
from those rich sources did not effect the relative po 
sitions and uses of the two metals in any European 
country. 

I believe then if Germany were to remonetize silver 
and the kingdoms and states of the Latin Union were 
to reopen their mints, silver would at once resume 
its former relation with gold. The European coun- 



ELAINE. 175 

tries when driven to remonetization, as I believe they 
will be, must of necessity adopt their old ratio of fifteen 
and a half of silver to one of gold, and we shall then 
be compelled to adopt the same ratio instead of our 
former sixteen to one. For if we fail to do this we 
shall, as before, lose our silver, which like all things 
else seeks the highest market; and if fifteen and a half 
pounds of silver will buy as much gold in Europe as 
sixteen pounds will buy in America, the silver, of 
course, will go to Europe. But our line of policy in a 
joint movement with other nations to remonetize is 
very simple and very direct. The difficult problem is 
what we shall do when we aim to re-establish silver 
without the co-operation of European powers, and 
really as an advance movement to coerce them there 
into the same policy. Evidently the first dictate of 
prudence is to coin such a dollar as will not only do 
justice among our citizens at home, but will prove a 
protection an absolute barricade against the gold 
monometallists of Europe, who, whenever the oppor 
tunity offers, will quickly draw from us the one hun 
dred and sixty millions of gold coin still in our midst. 
And if we coin a silver dollar of full legal tender, 
obviously below the current value of the gold dollar, 
we are opening wide our doors and inviting Europe 
to take our gold. And with our gold flowing out from 
us we are forced to the single silver standard and our 
relations with the leading commercial countries of the 
world are at once embarrassed and crippled. 

Third. The question before Congress then sharply 
defined in the pending House bill is, whether it is 
now safe and expedient to offer free coinage to the 



176 ELAINE. 

silver dollar of 41 2\ grains, with the mints of the 
Latin Union closed and Germany not permitting sil 
ver to be coined as money. At current rates of silver 
the free coinage of a dollar containing 412^ grains, 
worth in gold about ninety-two cents, gives an ille 
gitimate profit to the owner of the bullion, enabling 
him to take ninety-two cents' worth of it to the mint 
and get it stamped as coin and force his neighbor to 
take it for a full dollar. This is an undue and unfair 
advantage which the government has no right to give 
to the owner of silver bullion, and which defrauds the 
man who is forced to take the dollar. And it assured 
ly follows that if we give free coinage to this dollar 
of inferior value and put it in circulation, we do so at 
the expense of our better coinage in gold; and unless 
we expect the uniform and invariable experience of 
other nations to be in some mysterious way suspended 
for our peculiar benefit, we inevitably lose our gold 
coin. It will flow out from us with the certainty and 
resistless force of the tides. Gold has indeed remained 
with us in considerable amount during the circulation 
of the inferior currency of the legal tender; but that 
was because there were two great uses reserved by law 
for gold: the collection of customs and the payment 
of interest on the public debt. But if the inferior silver 
coin is also to be used for these two reserved purposes, 
then gold has no tie to bind it to us. What gain, there 
fore, would we make for the circulating medium, if 
on opening the gate for silver to flow in, we open a still 
wider gate for gold to flow out? If I were to venture 
upon a dictum on the silver question, I would declare 
that until Europe remonetizes we cannot afford to coin 



ELAINE. 

a dollar as low as 412^/2 grains. After Europe remone- 
tizes on the old standard, we cannot afford to coin a 
dollar above 400 grains. If we coin too low a dollar 
before general remonetization our gold will flow out 
from us. If we coin too high a dollar after general 
remonetization our silver will leave us. It is only an 
equated value both before and after general remonetiz 
ation that will preserve both gold and silver to us. ... 
Fifth. The responsibility of re-establishing silver in 
its ancient and honorable place as money in Europe 
and America, devolves really on the Congress of the 
United States. If we act here with prudence, wisdom, 
and firmness, we shall not only successfully remonetize 
silver and bring it into general use as money in our 
own country, but the influence of our example will be 
potential among all European nations, with the pos 
sible exception of England. Indeed, our annual in- 
debtment to Europe is so great that if we have the 
right to pay it in silver we necessarily coerce those 
nations by the strongest of all forces, self-interest, to 
aid us in upholding the value of silver as money. But 
if we attempt the remonetization on a basis which is 
obviously and notoriously below the fair standard of 
value as it now exists, we incur all the evil consequences 
of failure at home and the positive certainty of suc 
cessful opposition abroad. We are and shall be the 
greatest producers of silver in the world, and we have 
a larger stake in its complete monetization than any 
other country. The difference to the United States 
between the general acceptance of silver as money in 
the commercial world and its destruction as money, 
will possibly equal within the next half century the 
74 



ELAINE. 

entire bonded debt of the nation. But to gain this 
advantage we must make it actual money the ac 
cepted equal of gold in the markets of the world. Re- 
monetization here followed by general remonetization 
in Europe will secure to the United States the most 
stable basis for its currency that we have ever enjoyed, 
and will effectually aid in solving all the problems by 
which our financial situation is surrounded. 

Sixth. On the much-vexed and long-mooted ques 
tion of a bimetallic or monometallic standard my own 
views are sufficiently indicated in the remarks I have 
made. I believe the struggle now going on in this 
country and in other countries for a single gold stand 
ard would, if successful, produce widespread disaster 
in the end throughout the commercial world. The 
destruction of silver as money and establishing gold 
as the sole unit of value must have a ruinous effect on 
all forms of property except those investments which 
yield a fixed return in money. These would be enor 
mously enhanced in value, and would gain a dispropor 
tionate and unfair advantage over every other species 
of property. If, as the most reliable statistics affirm, 
there are nearly seven thousand millions of coin or 
bullion in the world, not very unequally divided be 
tween gold and silver, it is impossible to strike silver 
out of existence as money without results which will 
prove distressing to millions and utterly disastrous to 
tens of thousands. Alexander Hamilton, in his able 
and invaluable report in 1791 on the establishment of 
a mint, declared that " to annul the use of either gold 
or silver as money is to abridge the quantity of circu 
lating medium, and is liable to all the objections which 



ELAINE. 179 

arise from a comparison of the benefits of a full circu 
lation with the evils of a scanty circulation." I take 
no risk in saying that the benefits of a full circulation 
and the evils of a scanty circulation are both immeas 
urably greater to-day than they were when Mr. Ham 
ilton uttered these weighty words, always provided 
that the circulation is one of actual money, and not of 
depreciated promises to pay. 

In the report from which I have already quoted, Mr. 
Hamilton argues at length in favor of a double stand 
ard, and all the subsequent experience of wellnigh 
ninety years has brought out no clearer statement of 
the whole case nor developed a more complete com 
prehension of this subtle and difficult subject. " On 
the whole," says Mr. Hamilton, " it seems most ad 
visable not to attach the unit exclusively to either of 
the metals, because this cannot be done effectually 
without destroying the office and character of one of 
them as money and reducing it to the situation of mere 
merchandise." And then Mr. Hamilton wisely con 
cludes that this reduction of either of the metals to 
mere merchandise (I again quote his exact words) 
" would probably be a greater evil than occasional vari 
ations in the unit from the fluctuations in the relative 
value of the metals, especially if care be taken to regu 
late the proportion between them with an eye to their 
average commercial value." I do not think that this 
country, holding so vast a proportion of the world's 
supply of silver in its mountains and its mines, can 
afford to reduce the metal to the " situation of mere 
merchandise." If silver ceases to be used as money in 
Europe and America, the great mines of the Pacific 



ISO ELAINE. 

Slope will be closed and dead. Alining enterprises of 
the gigantic scale existing in this country cannot be 
carried on to provide backs for looking-glasses and to 
manufacture cream-pitchers and sugar-bowls. A vast 
source of wealth to this entire country is destroyed 
the moment silver is permanently disused as money. 
It is for us to check that tendency and bring the conti 
nent of Europe back to the full recognition of the value 
of the metal as a medium of exchange. 

Seventh. The question of beginning anew the coin 
age of silver dollars has aroused much discussion as to 
its effect on the public credit; and the Senator from 
Ohio (Mr. Matthews) placed this phase of the subject 
in the very forefront of the debate insisting, prema 
turely and illogically, I think, on a sort of judicial con 
struction in advance, by concurrent resolution, of a cer 
tain law in case that law should happen to be passed by 
Congress. My own view on this question can be stated 
very briefly. I believe the public creditor can afford to 
be paid in any silver dollar that the United States can 
afford to coin and circulate. We have forty thou 
sand millions of property in this country, and a wise 
self-interest will not permit us to overturn its relations 
by seeking for an inferior dollar \vherewith to settle 
the dues and demands of any creditor. The question 
might be different from a merely selfish standpoint if, 
on paying the dollar to the public creditor, it would 
disappear after performing that function. But the 
trouble is that the inferior dollar you pay the public 
creditor remains in circulation, to the exclusion of the 
better dollar. That which you pay at home will stay 
there; that which you send abroad will come back. 



ELAINE. l8l 

The interest of the public creditor is indissolubly 
bound up with the interest of the whole people. What 
ever affects him affects us all; and the evil that we 
might inflict upon him by paying an inferior dollar 
would recoil upon us with a vengeance as manifold as 
the aggregate wealth of the Republic transcends the 
comparatively small limits of our bonded debt. And 
remember that our aggregate wealth is always in 
creasing, and our bonded debt steadily growing less? 
If paid in a good silver dollar, the bondholder has 
nothing to complain of. If paid in an inferior silver 
dollar he has the same grievance that will be uttered 
still more plaintively by the holder of the legal-tender 
note and of the national-bank bill, by the pensioner, 
by the day laborer, and by the countless host of the 
poor, whom we have with us always, and on whom 
the most distressing effect of inferior money will be 
ultimately precipitated. 

But I must say, Mr. President, that the specific de 
mand for the payment of our bonds in gold coin and 
in nothing else comes with an ill-grace from certain 
quarters. European criticism is levelled against us 
and hard names are hurled at us across the ocean, for 
simply daring to state that the letter of our law de 
clares the bonds to be payable in standard coin of 
July 14, 1870; expressly and explicitly declared so, 
and declared so in the interest of the public creditor, 
and the declaration inserted in the very body of the 
eight hundred million of bonds that have been issued 
since that date. Beyond all doubt the silver dollar was 
included in the standard coins of that public act. Pay 
ment at that time would have been as acceptable and 



182 ELAINE. 

as undisputed in silver as in gold dollars, for both 
were equally valuable in the European as well as in 
the American market. Seven-eighths of all our bonds, 
owned out of the country, are held in Germany and in 
Holland, and Germany has demonetized silver and 
Holland has been forced thereby to suspend its coin 
age, since the subjects of both powers purchased our 
securities. The German Empire, the very year after 
we made our specific declaration for paying our bonds 
in coin, passed a law destroying o far as lay in their 
power the value of silver as money. I do not say that 
it was specially aimed at this country, but it was passed 
regardless of its effect upon us, and was followed, ac 
cording to public and undenied statement, by a large 
investment on the part of the German Government in 
our bonds, with a view, it was understood, of holding 
them as a coin reserve for drawing gold from us to 
aid in establishing their gold standard at home. Thus, 
by one move the German Government destroyed, so 
far as lay in its power, the then existing value of sil 
ver as money, enhanced consequently the value of gold, 
and then got into position to draw gold from us at 
the moment of their need, which would also be the 
moment of our own sorest distress. I do not say that 
the German Government in these successive steps did 
a single thing which it had not a perfect right to do, 
but I do say that the subjects of that empire have no 
right to complain of our government for the initial 
step which has impaired the value of one of our stand 
ard coins. And the German Government, by joining 
with us in the remonetization of silver, can place that 
standard coin in its old position and make it as easy 



ELAINE. 183 

for this government to pay and as profitable for their 
subjects to receive the one metal as the other. ;.>'. 

The effect of paying the labor of this country in 
silver coin of full value, as compared with the irre 
deemable paper or as compared even with silver of 
inferior value, will make itself felt in a single gener 
ation to the extent of tens of millions, perhaps hun 
dreds of millions, in the aggregate savings which 
represent consolidated capital. It is the instinct of man 
from the savage to the scholar developed in child 
hood and remaining with age to value the metals 
which in all tongues are called precious. Excessive 
paper money leads to extravagance, to waste, and to 
want, as we painfully witness on all sides to-day. And 
in the midst of the proof of its demoralizing and 
destructive effect, we hear it proclaimed in the 
Halls of Congress that " the people demand cheap 
money." I deny it. I declare such a phrase to 
be a total misapprehension, a total misinterpre 
tation of the popular wish. The people do not 
demand cheap money. They demand an abund 
ance of good money, which is an entirely differ 
ent thing. They do not want a single gold standard 
that will exclude silver and benefit those already rich. 
They do not want an inferior silver standard that will 
drive out gold and not help those already poor. They 
want both metals, in ,full value, in equal honor, in 
whatever abundance the bountiful earth will yield them 
to the searching eye of science and to the hard hand 
of labor. 

The two metals have existed side by side in har 
monious, honorable companionship as money, ever 



1 84 ELAINE. 

since intelligent trade was known among men. It is 
wellnigh forty centuries since " Abraham weighed to 
Ephron the silver which he had named in the audience 
of the sons of Heth four hundred shekels of silver 
current money with the merchant." Since that time 
nations have risen and fallen, races have disappeared, 
dialects and languages have been forgotten, arts have 
been lost, treasures have perished, continents have 
been discovered, islands have been sunk in the sea, 
and through all these ages, and through all these 
changes, silver and gold have reigned supreme, as the 
representatives of value, as the media of exchange. 
The dethronement of each has been attempted in turn, 
and sometimes the dethronement of both; but always 
in vain. And we are here to-day, deliberating anew 
over the problem which comes down to us from Abra 
ham's time : the weight of the silver that shall be " cur 
rent money with the merchant." 



GARFIELD. 185 

Garfield, James A., an American statesman, twentieth 
President of the United States, born in Orange township, 
Ohio, November 19, 1831 ; died at Elberon, N. J., Septem 
ber 19, 1 88 1. Obtaining an education with difficulty, he 
studied law and in 1861 was admitted to the bar. He served 
with distinction during a part of the Civil war, becoming a 
general in the Federal army, and in 1863 entered Congress 
as a representative from Ohio. In 1880 he became a mem 
ber of the United States Senate, and in the autumn of that 
year was the successful candidate for the Presidency of the 
Republican party. He was assassinated by a disappointed 
office-seeker in July, 1881, and after a long illness died from 
his wounds in the following September. He was an elo 
quent, though not a brilliant speaker, and in congressional 
debates was always able. His speeches and addresses are 
included in his works edited by B. A. Hinsdale, 1883. 



INAUGURAL ADDRESS. 

DELIVERED MARCH 4, 1 88 1. 

FELLOW CITIZENS, We stand to-day upon an emi 
nence which overlooks a hundred years of national 
life a century crowded with perils, but crowned with 
the triumphs of liberty and love. Before continuing 1 
our onward march, let us pause on this height for a 
moment, to strengthen our faith and renew our hope, 
by a glance at the pathway along which our people 
have travelled. It is now three days more than one 
hundred years since the adoption of the first written 
constitution of the United States, the articles of con 
federation and of perpetual union. The new Republic 



1 86 GARFIELD. 

was then beset with danger on every hand. It had not 
conquered a place in the family of nations. The de 
cisive battle of the war for independence, whose cen 
tennial anniversary will soon be gratefully celebrated 
at Yorktown, had not yet been fought. The colonists 
were struggling, not only against the armies of Great 
Britain, but against the settled opinions of mankind, 
for the world did not believe that the supreme author 
ity of government could be safely intrusted to the 
guardianship of the people themselves. We cannot 
over-estimate the fervent love of liberty, the intelligent 
courage, and saving common sense, with which our 
fathers made the great experiment of self-government. 
When they found, after a short time, that the confeder 
acy of States was too weak to meet the necessities of a 
vigorous and expanding Republic, they boldly set it 
aside, and, in its stead, established a national Union, 
founded directly upon the will of the people, and en 
dowed it with future powers of self-preservation, and 
with ample authority for the accomplishments of its 
great objects. Under this constitution the boundaries 
of freedom have been enlarged, the foundations of 
order and peace have been strengthened, and the 
growth, in all the better elements of national life, has 
vindicated the wisdom of the founders, and given new 
hope to their descendants. Under this constitution our 
people long ago made themselves safe against danger 
from without, and secured for their marines and flag 
an equality of rights on all the seas. Under the con 
stitution twenty-five States have been added to the 
Union, with constitutions and laws, framed and en 
forced by their own citizens, to secure the manifold 



GARFIELD. l8/ 

blessings of local and self-government The juris 
diction of this constitution now covers an area fifty 
times greater than that of the original thirteen States, 
and a population twenty times greater than thatof 1870. 
The supreme trial of the constitution came at last, 
under the tremendous pressure of civil war. We, our 
selves, are witnesses that the Union emerged from the 
blood and fire of that conflict purified and made 
stronger for all the beneficent purposes of good gov 
ernment, and now, at the close of this first century 
of growth, with inspirations of its history in their 
hearts, our people have lately reviewed the condition 
of the nation, passed judgment upon the conduct and 
opinions of the political parties and have registered 
their will concerning the future administration- of 
government. To interpret and execute that will, in 
accordance with the constitution, is the paramount 
duty of the Executive. 

Even from this brief review, it is manifest that the 
nation is resolutely facing to the front, resolved to em 
ploy its best energies in developing the great possibil 
ities of the future. Sacredly preserving whatever has 
been gained to liberty and good government during the 
century, our people are determined to leave behind 
them all those bitter controversies concerning things 
which have been irrevocably settled, and the further 
discussion of which can only stir up strife and delay 
the onward march. The supremacy of the nation and 
its laws should be no longer a subject of debate. That 
discussion, which for half a century threatened the 
existence of the Union, was closed at last in the high 
court of war, by a decree from which there is no ap- 



188 GARFIELD. 

peal, that the constitution and laws made in pursuance 
thereof shall continue to be the supreme law of the 
land, binding alike upon the States and upon the 
people. This decree does not disturb the autonomy 
of the States, nor interfere with any of their necessary 
rules of local self-government, but it does fix and estab 
lish the permanent supremacy of the Union. The will 
of the nation, speaking with the voice of battle, and 
through the amended constitution, has fulfilled the 
great promise of 1776, by proclaiming, " Liberty 
throughout the land to all the inhabitants thereof." 
The elevation of the negro race from slavery to the 
full rights of citizenship is the most important politi 
cal change we have known since the adoption of the 
constitution of 1787. No thoughtful man can fail to 
appreciate its beneficent effect upon our institutions 
and people. It has freed us from the perpetual danger 
of war and dissolution. It has added immensely to 
the moral and industrial forces of our people. It has 
liberated the master as well as the slave from the re 
lation which wronged and enfeebled both. It has sur 
rendered to their own guardianship the manhood of 
more than 5,000,000 people, and has opened to each 
one of them a career of freedom and usefulness ; it has 
given new inspiration to the power of self-help in both 
races, by making labor more honorable to one, and 
more necessary to the other. The influence of this 
force will grow greater and bear richer fruit with 
coming years. No doubt the great change has caused 
serious disturbance to our southern community. This 
is to be deplored, though it was unavoidable ; but those 
who resisted the change should remember that, under 



GARFIELD. 189 

our institutions, there was no middle ground for the 
negro race between slavery and equal citizenship. 
There can be no permanent disfranchised peasantry in 
the United States. Freedom can never yield its ful 
ness of blessings as long as law, or its administration, 
places the smallest obstacle in the pathway of any virtu 
ous citizen. The emancipated race has already made 
remarkable progress. With unquestioning devotion to 
the Union, with a patience and gentleness not born of 
fear, they have " followed the light as God gave them 
to see the light." They are rapidly laying the material 
foundations for self-support, widening the circle of in 
telligence, and beginning to enjoy the blessings that 
gather around the homes of the industrious poor. 
They deserve the generous encouragement of all good 
men. So far as my authority can lawfully extend, they 
shall enjoy the full and equal protection of the con 
stitution and laws. 

The free enjoyment of equal suffrage is still in ques 
tion, and a frank statement of the issue may aid its 
solution. It is alleged that in many communities negro 
citizens are practically denied the freedom of the bal 
lot. In so far as the truth of this allegation is ad- 1 
mitted, it is answered that in many places honest local 
government is impossible, if the mass of uneducated 
negroes are allowed to vote. These are grave allega 
tions. So far as the latter is true, it is the only palli 
ation that can be offered for opposing the freedom of 
the ballot. A bad local government is certainly a great 
evil which ought to be prevented, but to violate the 
freedom and sanctity of suffrage is more than an evil ; 
it is a crime, which, if persisted in, will destroy the 



GARFIELD. 

government itself. Suicide is not a remedy. If in 
other lands it be high treason to compass the death of 
the king, it should be counted no less a crime here to 
strangle our sovereign power and stifle its voice. It 
has been said that unsettled questions have no pity for 
the repose of nations; it should be said, with the ut 
most emphasis, that this question of suffrage will never 
give repose or safety to the States or to the nation until 
each, within its own jurisdiction, makes and keeps the 
ballot free and pure by the strong sanctions of law. 

But the danger which arises from ignorance in the 
voter cannot be denied. It covers a field far wider than 
that of negro suffrage, and the present condition of 
that race. It is a danger that lurks and hides in the 
courses and fountains of power in every State. We 
have no standard by which to measure the disaster that 
may be brought upon us by ignorance and vice in 
citizens when joined to corruption and fraud in 
suffrage. The voters of the Union, who make and 
unmake constitutions, and upon whose will hangs the 
destiny of our governments, can transmit their supreme 
authority to no successor, save the coming generation 
of voters, who are sole heirs of our sovereign powers. 
If that generation comes to its inheritance blinded by 
ignorance and corrupted by vice, the fall of the Re 
public will be certain and remediless. The census has 
already sounded the alarm in appalling figures, which 
mark how dangerously high the tide of illiteracy has 
risen among our voters and their children. To the 
South the question is of supreme importance, but the 
responsibility for the existence of slavery did not rest 
on the South alone. The nation itself is responsible 



GARFIELD. 19! 

for the extension of suffrage, and is under special obli 
gations to aid in removing the illiteracy which it has 
added to the voting population of the North and South 
alike. There is but one remedy. All the constitutional 
power of the nation and of the States and all the volun 
teer forces of the people should be summoned to meet 
this danger by the saving influence of universal edu 
cation. 

It is a high privilege and sacred duty of those now 
living to educate their successors, and fit them by in 
telligence and virtue for the inheritance which awaits 
them in this beneficent work. Sections and races 
should be forgotten, and partisanship should be un 
known. Let our people find a new meaning in the 
divine oracle which declares that " a little child shall 
lead them." For our little children will soon control 
the destinies of the Republic. 

My countrymen, we do not now differ in our judg 
ment concerning the controversies of past generations, 
and fifty years hence our children will not be divided 
in their opinions concerning our controversies. They 
will surely bless their fathers and their fathers' God 
that the Union was preserved, that slavery was over 
thrown, and that both races were made equal before 
the law. We may hasten or we may retard, but we 
cannot prevent the final reconciliation. Is it not pos 
sible for us now to make a truce with time, by antici 
pating and accepting its inevitable verdicts? Enter 
prises of the highest importance to our moral and ma 
terial well-being invite us, and offer ample scope for 
the employment of our best powers. Let all our people, 
leaving behind them the battle-fields of dead issues, 



192 GARFIELD. 

move forward, and, in the strength of liberty and a re 
stored Union, win the grander victories of peace. 

The prosperity which now prevails is without paral 
lel in our history. Fruitful seasons have done much 
to secure it, but they have not done all. 

The preservation of the public credit, and the re 
sumption of specie payments, so successfully attained 
by the administration of my predecessors, has enabled 
our people to secure the blessings which the seasons 
brought. By the experience of commercial nations 
in all ages, it has been found that gold and silver afford 
the only safe foundation for a monetary system. Con 
fusion has recently been created by variations in the 
relative value of the two metals, but I confidently be 
lieve that arrangements can be made between the lead 
ing commercial nations which will secure the general 
use of both metals. Congress should provide that com 
pulsory coinage of silver now required by law may 
not disturb our monetary system by driving either 
metal out of circulation. If possible, such adjustment 
should be made that the purchasing power of every 
coined dollar will be exactly equal to its debt-paying 
power in the markets of the world. The chief duty 
of the national government, in connection with the 
currency of the country, is to coin and declare its value. 
Grave doubts have been entertained whether Congress 
is authorized, by the constitution, to make any form 
of paper money legal tender. The present issue of 
United States notes has been sustained by the necessi 
ties of war, but such paper should depend for its value 
and currency upon its convenience in use and its 
prompt redemption in coin at the will of a holder, 



GARFIELD. 193 

and not upon its compulsory circulation. These notes 
are not money, but promises to pay money. If holders 
demand it, the promise should be kept. 

The refunding of the national debt, at a lower rate 
of interest, should be accomplished without compelling 
the withdrawal of the national bank notes, and thus 
disturbing the business of the country. I venture to 
refer to the position I have occupied on financial ques 
tions, during my long service in Congress, and to say 
that time and experience have strengthened the 
opinions I have so often expressed on these subjects. 
The finances of the government shall suffer no detri 
ment which it may be possible for my administration 
to prevent. 

The interests of agriculture deserve more attention 
from the government than they have yet received. The 
farms of the United States afford homes and employ 
ment for more than one-half the people, and furnish 
much the largest part of all our exports. As the gov 
ernment lights our coasts for the protection of mar 
iners and for the benefit of commerce, so it should give 
to the tillers of the soil the lights of practical science 
and experience. 

Our manufactures are rapidly making us industri 
ally independent, and are opening to capital and labor 
new and profitable fields of employment. This steady 
and healthy growth should still be maintained. 

Our facilities for transportation should be promoted 
by the continued improvement of our harbors and 
great interior water-ways, and by the increase of our 
tonnage on the ocean. The development of the world's 
commerce has led to an urgent demand for shortening 



194 GARFIELD. 

the great sea-voyage around Cape Horn, by construct 
ing ship canals or railways across the isthmus which 
unites the two continents. Various plans to this end 
have been suggested, but none of them have been suf 
ficiently matured to warrant the United States ex 
tending pecuniary aid. The subject is one which will 
immediately engage the attention of the government 
with a view to thorough protection to American in 
terests. We will urge no narrow policy, nor seek 
peculiar or exclusive privileges in any commercial 
route; but, in the language of my predecessors, I be 
lieve it is to be " the right and duty of the United 
States to assert and maintain such supervision and au 
thority over any inter-oceanic canal across the isthmus 
that connects North and South America as will protect 
our national interests." 

The constitution guarantees absolute religious free 
dom. Congress is also prohibited from making any 
law respecting the establishment of religion or pro 
hibiting the free exercise thereof. The Territories of 
the United States are subject to the direct legislative 
authority of Congress, and hence the general govern 
ment is responsible for any violation of the consti 
tution in any of them. It is, therefore, a reproach to 
the government that in the most populous of the 
Territories the constitutional guarantee is not enjoyed 
by the people, and the authority of Congress is set at 
naught. The Mormon church not only offends the 
moral sense of mankind by sanctioning polygamy, but 
prevents the administration of justice through the 
ordinary instrumentalities of law. In my judgment 
it is the duty of Congress, while respecting to the 




JAMES A. GARFIELD. 



GARFIELD. 

utmost the conscientious convictions and religious 
scruples of every citizen, to prohibit, within its juris 
diction, all criminal practices, especially of that class 
which destroy family relations and endanger social 
order ; nor can any ecclesiastical organization be safely 
permitted to usurp in the smallest degree the functions 
and po.wers of the national government. 

The civil service can never be placed on a satisfac 
tory basis until it is regulated by law. For the good 
of the service itself, for the protection .of those who 
are intrusted with the appointing power, against the 
waste of time and the obstruction to public business 
caused by inordinate pressure for place, and for the 
protection of incumbents against intrigue and wrong, 
I shall, at the proper time, ask Congress to fix the 
tenure of minor offices of the several executive depart 
ments, and prescribe the grounds upon which removals 
shall be made during the terms for which the incum 
bents have been appointed. 

Finally, acting always within the authority and limi 
tations of the constitution, invading neither the rights 
of States nor the reserved rights of the people, it will 
be the purpose of my administration to maintain au 
thority, and in all places within its jurisdiction to en 
force obedience to all the laws of the Union; in the 
interest of the people, to demand a rigid economy in 
all the expenditures of the government, and to require 
honest and faithful services of all the executive offi 
cers, remembering that offices were created not for the 
benefit of incumbents or their supporters but for the 
service of the government. 

And, now, fellow citizens, I am about to assume the 



196 GARFIELD. 

great trust which you have committed to my hands. 
I appeal to you for that earnest and thoughtful support 
which makes this government in fact as it is in law 
a government of the people. I shall greatly rely upon 
the wisdom and patriotism of Congress, and of those 
who may share with me the responsibilities and duties 
of the administration; and, above all, upon our efforts 
to promote the welfare of this great people and their 
government I reverently invoke the support and bless 
ing of Almighty God. 



DONNELLY. 197 

Donnelly, Ignatius, an American politician and prose 
writer, born in Philadelphia, November 3, 1831; died Jan 
uary i, 1901. He studied law, was admitted to the bar in 
1852, removed to Minnesota in 1856, and established him 
self in practice there. Engaging in politics, he was elected 
lieutenant-governor in 1859, and was re-elected in 1861. As 
representative from Minnesota he sat in the 38th, 39th and 
4oth Congresses, and was a member of the lower house of 
the State Legislature, 1886-87, and again in 1897. He was 
also state senator, 1874-78, and again in 1890. In 1900 he 
was the candidate of the People's Party for vice-president. 
He was the author of two fanciful archaeological works, and 
in " The Great Cryptogram " ardently championed the theory 
of the Baconian authorship of Shakespeare. 



RECONSTRUCTION. 

IN THE HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES, JANUARY 1 8, 

1866. 

[The House having under consideration House bill No. 543, to 
provide for restoring to the States lately in insurrection their full 
political rights, Mr. Donnelly said :] 

MR. SPEAKER, I desire to express myself in favor 
of the main purposes of the bill now under considera 
tion. [To provide for restoring to the States lately 
in insurrection their full political rights.] 

Through the clouds of a great war and the con 
fusion of a vast mass of uncertain legislation we are 
at length reaching something tangible ; we have passed 
the " Serbonian bog," and are approaching good dry 
land. 

This is the logical conclusion of the war. The war 



198 DONNELLY. 

was simply the expression of the determination of the 
nation to subordinate the almost unanimous will of 
the white people of the rebellious States to the unity 
and prosperity of the whole country. Having gone 
thus far we cannot pause. We must still subordinate 
their wishes to our welfare. 

This bill proposes to commence at the very founda 
tion and build upward. 

We have the assurance of President Johnson that 
" the rebellion has in its revolutionary progress de 
prived the rebellious States of all civil government," 
and that their State institutions have been " prostrated 
and paid out upon the ground." 

In such a state of anarchy and disorganization the 
very foundations of society are laid bare; and we 
reach, as it were, the primary rocks, the everlasting 
granite of justice and right which underlies all human 
government. 

In the language of the great Edmund Burke: 

" When men break up the original compact or 
agreement which gives its corporate form and capacity 
to a State they are no longer a people; they have no 
longer a corporate existence; they have no longer a 
legal coactive force to bind within nor a claim to be 
recognized abroad. They are a number of vague, 
loose individuals, and nothing more; with them all 
is to begin again. Alas ! they little know how many a 
weary step is to be taken before they can form them 
selves into a mass which has a true political person 
ality." * 

* Burke's Works, vol. iii, p, 82. 



DONNELLY. 199 

I shall not stop to consider the objection made to 
the second section of the bill by the gentleman from 
Wisconsin [Mr. Paine]. With the purpose and in 
tent of his remarks I thoroughly concur. I conclude, 
however, that the object of the gentleman from Penn 
sylvania [Mr. Stevens], in providing for such a par 
tial and temporary recognition of the rebel govern 
ments, was to protect society from the evils of a total 
abrogation of all law and order. But it seems to me 
that whatever binding force those governments can 
have, founded as they are upon revolution and by the 
hands of revolutionary agents, is to be derived solely 
from such recognition as Congress may give them. 
It may be possible in this and other particulars to per 
fect the bill. I desire to speak rather to its general 
scope and purpose. 

Government having, by the acknowledgment of the 
President, ceased to exist, law being swept aside, and 
chaos having come again in those rebellious States, 
by what principle shall the law-making power of the 
nation the Congress govern itself? Shall it bend 
its energies to renew old injustice? Shall it receive to 
its fraternal embrace only that portion of the popula 
tion which circumstance or accident or century-old 
oppression may have brought to the surface? Shall 
it having broken up the armies and crushed the 
hopes of the rebels pander to their bigotries and 
cringe to their prejudices? Shall it hesitate to do it 
right out of deference to the sentiments of those who 
but a short time since were mowed down at the mouth 
of its cannon? 

It is to my mind most clear that slavery having ceased 



200 DONNELLY. 

to exist the slaves became citizens ; being citizens they 
are a part of the people ; and being a part of the people 
no organization deserves a moment's consideration at 
our hands which attempts to ignore them. If they 
were white people whom it was thus sought to dis 
franchise and outlaw not a man in the nation would 
dare to say nay to this proposition; every impulse of 
our hearts would rise up in indignant, remonstrance 
against their oppressors. But it has pleased Almighty 
God, who takes counsel of no man, not even of the 
founders of the rebellion, to paint them of a different 
complexion, and that variation in the pigmentum mu- 
cum is to rise up as a perpetual barrier in our pathway 
toward equal justice and equal rights. 

For one, with the help of God, I propose to do what 
I know to be right in the face of all prejudices and 
all obstructions; and so long as I have a seat in this 
body I shall never vote to reconstruct any rebellious 
State on any such basis of cruelty and injustice as that 
proposed by the Opposition here. 

Take the case of South Carolina. She has 300,000 
whites and 400,000 blacks; and we are asked to hand 
over the 400,000 blacks to the unrestrained custody 
and control of the 300,000 whites. We are to know 
no one but the whites; to communicate with no one 
but the whites; this floor is to recognize no one but 
white representatives of the whites. The whites are 
to make the laws, execute the laws, interpret the laws, 
and write the history of their own deeds; but below 
them, under them, there is to be a vast population a 
majority of the whole people seething and writhing 



DONNELLY. 2OI 

in a condition of suffering, darkness, and wretchedness 
unparalleled in the world. 

And this is to be an American State ! This is to be 
a component part of the great, humane, Christian Re 
public of the world. This is to be the protection the 
mighty Republic is to deal out to its poor black friends 
who were faithful to it in its hour of trial ; this is the 
punishment it is to inflict upon its perfidious enemies. 

No, sir, no sophistry, no special pleading, can lead 
the American people to this result. Through us or 
over us it will reconstruct those States on a basis of 
impartial and eternal justice. Such a mongrel, patch 
work, bastard reconstruction as some gentlemen pro 
pose, even if put into shape, would not hold together 
a twelvemonth. Four million human beings consigned 
to the uncontrolled brutality of 7,000,000 of human 
beings! The very thought is monstrous. The in 
stinct of justice which God has implanted in every soul 
revolts at it. The voice of lamentation would swell 
tip from that wretched land and fill the ears of man 
kind. Leaders and avengers would spring up on 
every hilltop of the north. The intellect, the morality, 
the soul of the age would fight in behalf of the op 
pressed, and the structure of so-called reconstruction 
would go down in blood. 

Does any man think that it is in the American 
people, who rose at the cry of the slave under the lash 
of his master, to abide in quiet the carnival of arson, 
rapine, and murder now raging over the south? Sir, 
a government which would perpetuate such a state of 
things would be a monstrous barbarism; the legis 
lative body which would seek to weave such things 



202 DONNELLY. 

into the warp and woof of the national life would de 
serve the vengeance of Almighty God. 

A senator from Pennsylvania [Mr. Cowan] the 
other day in the United States Senate said : 

"I have no doubt but there are large numbers of 
the American people who are exceedingly anxious to 
compel negro suffrage through the southern States. 
But has any one of them ever made an argument to 
show that the southern States would be better gov 
erned ; that there would be more peace and more quiet 
in consequence of it? I have never heard those argu 
ments if they have been made, and I do not know how 
anybody could make them." 

I will give the honorable senator an argument most 
potent and convincing as to the kind of " peace and 
quiet " which now reign in the south without negro 
suffrage and which will reign there so long as negro 
suffrage is denied. General Ord has just made a re 
port upon the conditiori of things in Arkansas. He 
sums up matters as follows: 

" Outrages, assaults, and murders committed on the 
persons of freed men and women are being continually 
reported from all sections of the State, and a decided 
want of disposition to. punish offenders apparently 
exists with the local civil officers and in the minds of 
the people. There have been reported fifty-two mur 
ders of freed persons by white men in this State in 
the past three or four months, and no reports have 
been received that the murderers have been imprisoned 



DONNELLY. 203 

or punished. In some parts of the State, particularly 
in the southwest and southeast, freedmens' lives are 
threatened if they report their wrongs to the agent of 
the bureau, and in many instances the parties making 
reports are missed and never heard of afterward. " It 
is believed that the number of murders reported is not 
half the number committed during the time men 
tioned." 

Or if this is not sufficient, I would answer the dis 
tinguished senator still further by quoting from the 
report of the officers of the Freedmen' s Bureau as to 
the state of affairs in Tennessee as a further testimony 
to the condition of southern society without impartial 
suffrage : 

" Captain Kendrick reports in substance that having 
proceeded to Union City, he conversed with many of 
the citizens, who told him that but few freedmen were 
left about there, as they were driving them away as 
rapidly as possible. There seems to be a fixed deter 
mination that the freedmen shall not reside there, and 
the citizens force them to fly by ravishing the females, 
shooting, beating, whipping, and cheating them. The 
superintendent of the bureau there, while investigat 
ing a case of assault upon a negro, was compelled to 
desist by threats upon his life. The magistrate of the 
town states that he is powerless to administer justice, 
owing to the feeling in the community. 

" Captain Kendrick mentions the case of a freed- 
woman named Emeline, living in Union City, who, 
during the absence of her husband, was brutally vio- 



204 DONNELLY. 

lated by a party of whites. She appealed to the justice 
of the peace, who informed her that nothing could be 
done for her on account of the feeling in the town. 
The next day two men, named Goodlow and Avons, 
of Union City, took her into a field and whipped her. 
A freedman named Callum was whipped by a man 
named Stanley for saying that he had fought in the 
Union army. A Mr. Roscol, county trustee, has been 
persistently persecuted by a gang of desperadoes be 
cause he was prominent in defending the Union, and 
has been shot at several times while sitting in his house. 
About a dozen bullet holes may be seen in his door. 
At Troy the freedmen are getting on prosperously and 
have no complaints to make. The feeling of hostility 
toward northern men at this place, the captain reports, 
is more bitter even than at Union City. Loyal citi 
zens are waylaid and shot and the ruffians escape pun 
ishment. 

" A man named Hancock was called out of church, 
where he had just experienced religion, by a Dr. Mar 
shall, who told him two persons outside wished to see 
him. When he had gone a short distance two men 
named Carruthers attacked and severely beat him with 
clubs because Hancock wore a federal uniform coat. 
Several other cases of outrage of an aggravated char 
acter and even murder are reported by Captain Ken- 
drick, and those who are thus maltreated dare not 
utter a word of complaint through fear of the desper 
adoes. He recommends that a detachment of troops be 
permanently stationed in this county, and says that 
matters' will grow worse instead of better until it is 
done." 



DONNELLY. 2O5 

I find in the morning papers the following letter, 
which explains itself: 

HEADQUARTERS, DEPARTMENT OF THE SOUTH, 
CHARLESTOWN, S. C, Jan. 10, 1867. 

GENERAL, According to an article in the Charles 
ton " Daily News " of this morning, it appears that 
the jail at Kingstree, South Carolina, has been de 
stroyed by fire, and twenty-two colored prisoners 
smothered or burned to death, while the only white 
prisoner was permitted to escape. The article states 
that the jailer, who had the keys, refused to open the 
doors without the authority of the sheriff, and the 
sheriff refused to act without the orders of the lieu 
tenant commanding the troops at Kingstree. This 
statement presents a degree of barbarity that would 
appear incredible except in a community where no 
value is placed upon the lives of colored citizens. The 
general commanding directs that you cause an imme 
diate and thorough investigation of this affair; that in 
the meantime you arrest the sheriff and jailer, and if 
the facts prove to be as stated, that you hold them in 
military confinement under the charge of murder until 
the civil authorities shall be ready and willing to try 
them. 

Very respectfully, your obedient servant, 

J. W. CLOUS, 
Brev. Capt. and First Lieut. Sixth Infantry, 

A.A.A.G. 

Brev. Maj. Gen. H. K. SCOTT, 
Com. Mil. Com., S. C. 



206 DONNELLY. 

I might fill pages with similar testimony, but it is 
not required. 

It is too evident that when you strip a man of all 
means of self-defence, either through the courts or the 
laws, deprive him of education and leave him to the 
mercy of his fellow men, he must suffer all the pangs 
which our unworthy human nature is capable of in 
flicting. Who is there believes that man can safely 
intrust himself solely and alone to the mercy of his 
fellow man? Let such a one step forward and select 
his master! Let him in the wide circle of the world 
choose out that man pure, just, and humane upon 
whose vast, all-embracing charity he can throw the 
burden of his life. Alas! there is no such man. 

Life is a perpetual struggle even under the most 
favorable circumstances; an unending fight of man 
against man, 

" For some slight plank whose weight will bear but one." 

And occasionally how monstrous and horrible are the 
giant selfishnesses which start up under our feet like 
ghouls and affrights ! 

History is the record of the gradual amelioration 
of deep-rooted, ancient injustice. What a hard, long, 
bloody, terrible fight it has been! But for the fact 
that our national organization rests upon a basis of 
new colonizations we would not possess the large meas 
ure of liberty we now enjoy; we would be as are the 
old lands of the world, still weighed down by the .bur 
dens of feudality and barbarism. But being peopled 
by the overflowings of the poor laboring people of 



DONNELLY. 2O/ 

Europe, who left the errors and prejudices of the Old 
World in mid-ocean, we have started upon our career 
of national greatness on the grand basis of the perfect 
political equality of all men. 

We cannot fail to recognize the all- fashioning hand 
of God as clearly in this sublime declaration as in the 
geologic eras, the configuration of the continents, or 
the creation of man himself. What a world of growth 
has already budded and flowered and borne fruit from 
this seed! What an incalculable world of growth is 
to arise from it in the future! 

Now, then, comes the question to each of us, by 
what rule shall we reconstruct these prostrated and 
well nigh desolated States? Shall it be by the august 
rule of the Declaration of Independence; or shall we 
bend OUK energies to perpetuate injustice, cruelty, and 
oppression; and make of this fair government a mon 
strosity, with golden words of promise upon its ban 
ners, a fair seeming upon its surface, but a hideous 
and inhuman despotism within it; the Christianity and 
civilization of the nineteenth century crystallized into 
a nation with Dahomey and Timbuctoo in its bowels! 
A living lie, a rotten pretense, a mockery, and a sham, 
with death in its heart. 

There are but two forms of government in the 
world; injustice, armed and powerful and taking to it 
self the shape of king or aristocracy; and, on the 
other hand, absolute human justice, resting upon the 
broad and enduring basis of equal rights to all. Give 
this and give intelligence and education to understand 
it and you have a structure which will stand while the 
world stands. Anything else than this is mere repres- 



2O8 DONNELLY. 

sion, the piling of rocks into the mouth of the volcano, 
which sooner or later will fling them to the skies. 

What is this equality of rights? Is it the prescrib 
ing of a limit to human selfishness? It is the hospital 
measure which gives so many feet of breathing space 
to each man in the struggle for life. I must not in 
trude upon my neighbor's limit nor he upon mine. It 
is universal selfishness regulated by a sentiment of 
universal justice; fair play recognized as a common 
necessity. Break down this barrier and the great waves 
sweep in and all is anarchy. Hear Motley's descrip 
tion of society in the ancient time, ere this principle 
arose " to curb the great and raise the lowly : " 

" The sword is the only symbol of the law, the cross 
is a weapon of offence, the bishop a consecrated pirate, 
and every petty baron a burglar; while the people al 
ternately the prey of duke, prelate, and seignior, shorn 
and butchered like sheep, esteem it happiness to sell 
themselves into slavery or to huddle beneath the castle 
walls of some little potentate for the sake of his wolfish 
protection." * 

Sir, all history teaches us that man would be safer 
in the claws of wild beasts than in the uncontrollable 
custody of his fellow men. And can any man doubt 
'that he who lives in a community and has no share in 
the making of the laws which govern him is in the 
uncontrolled custody of those who make the laws? 
The courts simply interpret the laws, and what will it 
avail a man to appeal to the courts if the laws under 
every interpretation are against him? 

* Rise of the Dutch Republic, p. 14. 



DONNELLY. 2OO, 

Set a man down in the midst of a community, place 
the mark of Cain upon his brow, declare him an out 
law, take from him every protection, and you at once 
invite everything base, sordid, and abominable in hu 
man nature to rise up and assail him. Is there any 
man within the sound of my voice who thinks so 
highly of our common humanity that he would dare 
trust himself in such a position for a day or for an 
hour? 

But if to this you superadd the fact that the poor 
wretch so stripped of all protection was but the other 
day a bondman, and was forcibly wrested from the 
hands of his master, and that to the common sordid- 
ness of our nature must be added the inflamed feel 
ings growing out of a long civil war and the wrath 
and bitterness begotten of disappointed cupidity, you 
have a condition of things at which the very soul 
shudders. 

But this is not all; you must go a step farther and 
remember that the poor wretch who thus stands help 
less, chained, and naked in the midst of his mortal 
foes was our true, loyal, and faithful friend in the 
day of our darkness and calamity ; and that those who 
now flock around him like vultures gathering to the 
carnage were but the other day our deadly enemies 
and sought our destruction and degradation by bloody 
and terrible means. 

Sir, I say to you that if, in the face of every prompt 
ing of self-interest and self-protection, and humanity 
and gratitude, and Christianity and statesmanship, we 
abandon these poor wretches to their fate the wrath 
of an offended God cannot fail to fall upon the nation. 

8-4 



2IO DONNELLY. 

There never was in the history of the world an in 
stance wherein right and wrong met so squarely face 
to face and looked each other so squarely in the eyes 
as in this matter. Never did truth array herself in 
such shir-ing and glorious habiliments; never did the 
dark face of error look so hideous and forbidding 
as in this hour. And yet in the minds of some we find 
hesitation and doubt. 

I cannot but recur to a famous parallel in history. 

On the 22d of January, 1689, the English Parlia 
ment assembled to decide upon the most momentous 
question ever submitted to that body. The king, 
James II, had fled the realm ; the great seal of royalty 
had been thrown into the Thames; William had land 
ed; the nation was revolutionized. 

The great debate commenced. On the one side 
was the party of human liberty striving to cast down 
forever a dynasty strangely devoted to tyranny and 
absolutism; striving to make plainer the doctrine that 
the king reigned by virtue of the consent of his sub 
jects. On the other hand were arrayed all the evil 
forces of the time and all the restraints of conserva 
tism. 

In precisely the same temper in which it is now 
argued that a State can do no wrong and that under 
no circumstances can it cease to be a State, it was 
then argued that, although the king had fled the land 
and was at the court of France, nevertheless the mag 
istrate was still present, that the throne, by the maxim 
of English law, could not be vacant for a moment ; and 
that any government organized to act during the 
king's absence must act in the king's name. 



DONNELLY. 211 

It was most plain that the liberty, the prosperity of 
England could only be secured by the deposition of 
James; and yet those who sought by direct measures 
to reach that end were encountered at every step by 
a mass of technical objections. The musty precedents 
of the law, a thousand years old, were raked up; and 
texts of the Holy Book were called into the defence 
of royalty as liberally as we have seen them in our 
own day paraded in defence of slavery. St. Paul's in 
junction to the Romans to obey the civil power played 
as important a part in those debates as the texts of 
Ham and Onesimus have played upon the floor of 
this House. 

Either the liberty of England must have perished, 
encumbered in this mass of precedents and technicali 
ties, or the common sense of England must reach its 
own safety over the whole mass of rubbish. The com 
mon sense of England triumphed. James having fled, 
he was declared to have abdicated the throne, and the 
throne being vacant, Parliament asserted the right to 
fill it. 

Now, in like manner at this day the resolute com 
mon sense of the American people must find its way 
out of the entanglements that surround it and go 
straight forward to its own safety. 

The purpose of government is the happiness of the 
people, therefore of the whole people. A government 
cannot be half a republic and half a despotism a re 
public just and equable to one class of its citizens, a 
despotism cruel and destructive to another class; it 
must become either all despotism or all republic. 

If you make it all republic the future is plain. All 



212 DONNELLY. 

evils will correct themselves. Temporary disorders 
will subside, the path will lie wide open before every 
man and every step and every hour will take him far 
ther away from error and darkness. Give the right 
to vote and you give the right to aid in making the 
laws ; the laws being made by all will be for the benefit 
of all; the improvement and advancement of each 
member of the community will be the improvement 
and advancement of the whole community. 

Dealing with men, with all the attributes of men, 
with the souls, hearts, and minds of men, it is con 
temptible to attempt to turn justice aside by appeals 
to the color of the skin. At what precise point of the 
mingling of complexions shall these statesmen drive 
the stake and say, Thus far is man and beyond is 
brute; here human rights begin and there they ter 
minate! What chemist shall analyze the mixture of 
man and beast and tell us what fraction of an immortal 
soul is possessed by such a one? Or how many mulat- 
toes go as component parts to make up one soul in 
heaven ? 

Sir, such a doctrine is too monstrous for consider 
ation! The earth is God's and all the children of God 
have an equal right upon its surface ; and human legis 
lation which would seek to subvert this truth merely 
legislates injustice into law; and he who believes that 
injustice conserves the peace, order, or welfare of so 
ciety has read history to little purpose. 

Let us then go straight forward to our duty, taking 
heed of nothing but the right. In this wise shall we 
build a work in accord with the will of him who is 
daily fashioning the world to a higher destiny ; a work 



DONNELLY. 213 

. resting at no point upon wrong or injustice, but every 
where reposing upon truth and justice; a work which 
all mankind will be interested in preserving in every 
age, since it will insure the increasing glory and well- 
being of mankind through all ages. 



214 CHOATE. 

Choate, Joseph H., an eminent American lawyer and 
orator, born at Salem, Mass., January 24, 1832. He re 
moved to New York city in 1856, having been admitted to 
the bar in 1855, and quickly attained to eminence in his 
profession. In the political campaign of 1856 he made 
numerous addresses in support of the Free Soil candidate, 
and has since been conspicuous as a Republican. While 
president of the American Bar Association he made in 1898 
a noteworthy address before it in behalf of trial by jury. 
Until 1898 he had rilled no political office, but at the close 
of that year he was appointed ambassador to England, in 
which capacity he has been very popular, his public addresses 
having been much admired by the English people. Choate's 
oration upon Rufus Choate is an excellent instance of his 
oratorical ability. He is a polished speaker, exceptionally 
happy in his occasional speeches, which are enlivened by the 
play of a delicate humor. 



ORATION ON RUFUS CHOATE. 

DELIVERED AT THE UNVEILING OF THE STATUE OF 

RUFUS CHOATE IN THE COURT HOUSE OF 

BOSTON, OCTOBER 15, 1898. 

MANY a noted orator, many a great lawyer, has 
been lost in oblivion in forty years after the grave 
closed over him, but I venture to believe that the bar 
of Suffolk, aye, the whole bar of America, and the 
people of Massachusetts, have kept the memory of no 
other man alive and green so long, so vividly and so 
lovingly as that of Rufus Choate. Many of his char 
acteristic utterances have become proverbial and the 
flashes of his wit, the play of his fancy, and the gor- 



CHOATE. 2 1 5 

geous pictures of his imagination are the constant 
themes of reminiscence wherever American lawyers 
assemble for social converse. What Mr. Dana so well 
said over his bier is still true to-day : " When as law 
yers we meet together in tedious hours and seek to en 
tertain ourselves, we find we do better with anecdotes 
of Mr. Choate than on our own original resources." 
The admirable biography of Professor Brown and his 
arguments, so far as they have been preserved, are 
text-books in the profession and so the influence of 
his genius, character, and conduct is still potent and 
far-reaching in the land. 

You will not expect me, upon such an occasion, to 
enter upon any narrative of his illustrious career, so 
familiar to you all, or to undertake any analysis of 
those remarkable powers which made it possible. All 
that has been done already by many appreciative ad 
mirers and has become a part of American literature. 
I can only attempt, in a most imperfect manner, to 
present a few of the leading traits of that marvellous 
personality which we hope that this striking statue will 
help to transmit to the students, lawyers and citizens 
who, in the coming years, shall throng these portals. 

How it was that such an exotic nature, so ardent 
and tropical in all its manifestations, so truly southern 
and Italian in its impulses, and at the same time so 
robust and sturdy in its strength, could have been pro 
duced upon the bleak and barren soil of our northern 
cape and nurtured under the chilling blasts of its east 
winds is a mystery insoluble. Truly " this is the Lord's 
doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes." 

In one of his speeches in the Senate he draws the 



2l6 CHOATE. 

distinction between "the cool and slow New England 
men and the mercurial children of the sun who sat 
down side by side in the presence of Washington to 
form our more perfect union." 

If ever there was a mercurial child of the sun, it 
was himself most happily described. I am one of those 
who believe that the stuff that a man is made of has 
more to do with his career than any education or envir 
onment. The greatness that is achieved, or is thrust 
upon some men, dwindles before that of him who is 
born great. His horoscope was propitious. The stars 
in their courses fought for him. The birthmark of 
genius, distinct and ineffaceable, was on his brow. 
He came of a long line of pious and devout ancestors, 
whose living was as plain as their thinking was high. 
It was from father and mother that he derived the 
flame of intellect, the glow of spirit, and the beauty of 
temperament that were so unique. 

And his nurture to manhood was worthy of the 
child. It was "the nurture and admonition of the 
Lord/' From that rough pine cradle, which is still 
preserved in the room where he was born, to his pre 
mature grave at the age of fifty-nine, it was one long 
course of training and discipline of mind and charac 
ter, without pause or rest. It began with that well- 
thumbed and dog's-eared Bible from Hog Island, its 
leaves actually worn away by the pious hands that had 
turned them, read daily in the family from January to 
December, in at 'Genesis and out at Revelations every 
two years; and when a new child was born in the 
household the only celebration, the only festivity, was 
to turn back to the first chapter and read once more 



CHOATE. 217 

how "in the beginning God created the heaven and 
the earth" and all that in them is. 

This book, so early absorbed and never forgotten, 
saturated his mind and spirit more than any other, 
more than all other books combined. It was at his 
tongue's end, at his ringers' ends always close at 
hand until those last languid hours at Halifax, when it 
solaced his dying meditations. You can heardly find 
speech, argument or lecture of his, from first to last, 
that is not sprinkled and studded with biblical ideas 
and pictures and biblical words and phrases. To him 
the book of Job was a sublime poem. He knew the 
Psalms by heart and dearly loved the prophets, and 
above all Isaiah, upon whose gorgeous imagery he 
made copious drafts. He pondered every word, read 
with most subtle keenness, and applied with happiest 
effect. One day, coming into the Crawford House, 
cold and shivering and you remember how he could 
shiver he caught sight of the blaze in the great fire 
place and was instantly warm before the rays could 
reach him, exclaiming " Do you remember that verse 
in Isaiah, 'Aha ! I am warm. I have seen the fire ?' ' 
and so his daily conversation was marked. 

And upon this solid rock of the Scriptures he built 
a magnificent structure of knowledge and acquire 
ment, to which few men in America have ever attained. 
History, philosophy, poetry, fiction, all came as grist 
to his mental mill. But with him time was too pre 
cious to read any trash; he could winnow the wheat 
from the chaff at sight, almost by touch. He sought 
knowledge, ideas, for their own sake and for the lan 
guage in which they were conveyed. 



2l8 CHOATE. 

I have heard a most learned jurist gloat over the pur 
chase of the last sensational novel, and have seen a 
most distinguished bishop greedily devouring the sto 
ries of Gaboriau one after another, but Mr. Choate 
seemed to need no such counter-irritant or blister to 
draw the pain from his hurt mind. Business, com 
pany, family, sickness nothing could rob him of his 
one hour each day in the company of illustrious writ 
ers of all ages. How his whole course of thought was 
tinged and embellished with the reflected light of the 
great Greek orators, historians and poets ; how Roman 
history, fresh in the mind as the events of yesterday, 
supplied him with illustrations and supports for his 
own glowing thoughts and arguments, all of you who 
have either heard him or read him know. 

But it was to the great domain of English literature 
that he daily turned for fireside companions and really 
kindred spirits. As he said in a letter to Sumner, with 
whom his literary fraternity was at one time very 
close : " Mind that Burke is the fourth Englishman, 
Shakespeare, Bacon, Milton, Burke;" and then in one 
of those dashing outbursts of playful extravagance 
which were so characteristic of him, fearing that Sum 
ner in his proposed review might fail to do full justice 
to the great ideal of both, he adds: "Out of Burke 
might be cut 50 Mackintoshes 175 Macaulays, 40 Jeff 
reys, and 250 Sir Robert Peels, and leave him greater 
than Pitt and Fox together." 

In the constant company of these great thinkers and 
writers he revelled and made their thoughts his own; 
and his insatiable memory seemed to store up all things 
committed to it, as the books not in daily use are stacked 



CHOATE. 219 

away in your public library, so that at that moment, 
with notice or without, he could lay his hand straight 
way upon them. What was once imbedded in the 
gray matter of his brain did not lie buried there, as 
with most of us, but grew and flourished and bore 
fruit. What he once read he seemed never to for 
get. 

This love of study became a ruling passion in his 
earliest youth. To it he sacrificed all that the youth of 
our day even the best of them consider indispens 
able, and especially the culture and training of the 
body ; and when we recall his pale face, worn and lined 
as it was in his later years, one of his most pathetic 
utterances is found in a letter to his son at school : "I 
hope that you are well and studious and among the 
best scholars. If this is so, I am willing you should 
play every day till the blood is ready to burst from 
your cheeks. Love the studies that will make you wise, 
useful, and happy when there shall be no blood at all 
to be seen in your cheeks or lips." 

He never rested from his delightful labors and 
that is the pity of it he took no vacations. Except 
for one short trip to Europe, when warned of a possible 
breakdown in 1850, an occasional day at Essex, a three 
days' journey to the White Mountains, was all that 
he allowed himself. Returning from such an outing 
in the summer of 1854, on which it was my great priv 
ilege to accompany him, he said, " That is my entire 
holiday for this year." 

So that when he told Judge Warren so playfully that 
' The lawyer's vacation is the space between the ques 
tion put to a witness and his answer," it was of him- 



22O CHOATE. 

self almost literally true. Would that he had realized 
his constant dream of an ideal cottage in the old wal 
nut grove in Essex, where he might spend whole sum 
mers with his books, his children, and his thoughts. 

His splendid and blazing intellect, fed and enriched 
by constant study of the best thoughts of the great 
minds of the race; his all-persuasive eloquence, his 
teeming and radiant imagination, whirling his hearers 
along with it and sometimes overpowering himself, his 
brilliant and sportive fancy, lighting up the most arid 
subjects with the glow of sunrise, his prodigious and 
never- failing memory, and his playful wit, always 
bursting forth with irresistible impulse, have been the 
subject of scores of essays and criticisms, all strug 
gling with the vain effort to describe and crystallize 
the fascinating and magical charm of his speech and 
his influence. 

And now, in conclusion, let me speak of his patri 
otism. I have always believed that Mr. Webster, more 
than any other man, was entitled to the credit of that 
grand and universal outburst of devotion with which 
the whole north sprang to arms in defence of the con 
stitution and the Union many years after his death, 
when the first shot at Fort Sumter, like a fire-bell in 
the night, roused them from their slumber and con 
vinced them that the great citadel of their liberties 
was in actual danger. 

Differ as we may and must as to his final course 
in his declining years, the one great fact can never 
be blotted out, that the great work of his grand and 
ncble life was the defence of the constitution so that 
he came to be known of all men as its one defender 



CHOATE. 221 

that for thirty years he preached to the listening nation 
the crusade of nationality and fired New England and 
the whole north with its spirit. He inspired them to 
believe that to uphold and preserve the Union against 
every foe was the first duty of the citizen; that if the 
Union was saved, all was saved; that if that was lost, 
all was lost. He molded better even than he knew. It 
was his great brain that designed, his flaming heart 
that forged, his sublime eloquence that welded the 
sword which was at last, when he was dust, to con 
summate his life's work and make liberty and union 
one and inseparable forever. 

And so, in large measure, it was with Mr. Choate. 
His glowing heart went out to his country with the 
passionate ardor of a lover. He believed that the first 
duty of the lawyer, orator, scholar was to her. His 
best thoughts, his noblest words were always for her. 
Seven of the best years of his life, in the Senate and 
House of Representatives, at the greatest personal sac 
rifice he gave absolutely to her service. 

On every important question that arose he made, 
with infinite study and research, one of the great 
speeches of the debate. He commanded the affection 
ate regard of his fellows and of the watchful and lis 
tening nation. He was a profound and constant student 
of her history and revelled in tracing her growth and 
progress from Plymouth Rock and Salem Harbor un 
til she filled the continent from sea to sea. He loved 
to trace the advance of the Puritan spirit, with which 
he was himself deeply imbued, from Winthrop and 
Endicott, and Carver and Standish, through all the 
heroic periods and events of colonial and revolutionary 



222 CHOATE. 

and national life, until in his own last years it domin 
ated and guided all of free America. 

He knew full well and displayed in his many splen 
did speeches and addresses that one unerring purpose 
of freedom and of union ran through her whole his 
tory; that there was no accident in it all; that all the 
generations, from the "Mayflower" down, marched to 
one measure and followed one flag : that all the strug 
gles, all the self-sacrifice, all the prayers and the tears, 
all the fear of God, all the soul-trials, all the yearnings 
for national life, of more than two centuries, had con 
tributed to make the country that he served and loved. 
He, too, preached, in season and out of season, the 
gospel of Nationality. 

He was the faithful disciple of Webster while that 
great master lived, and after his death he bore aloft the 
same standard and maintained the same cause. Mr. 
Everett spoke nothing more than the truth when he 
said in Faneuil Hall, while all the bells were tolling, 
at the moment when the vessel bringing home the dead 
body of his life-long friend cast anchor in Boston har 
bor: "If ever there was a truly disinterested patriot, 
Rufus Choate was that man. In his political career 
there was no share of selfishness. Had he been will 
ing to purchase advancement at the price often paid 
for it, there was never a moment from the time he first 
made himself felt and known that he could not have 
commanded anything that any party had to bestow. 
But he desired none of the rewards or honors of suc 
cess." 

He foresaw clearly that the division of the country 
into geographical parties must end in civil war. What 



CHOATE. 223 

he could not see was, that there was no other way 
that only by cutting out slavery by the sword could 
America secure liberty and union too; but to the last 
drop of his blood and the last fibre of his being he 
prayed and pleaded for the life of the nation, according 
to his light. Neither of these great patriots lived to 
see the fearful spectacle which they had so eloquently 
deprecated. 

But when at last the dread day came, and our young 
heroes marched forth to bleed and die for their coun 
try their own sons among the foremost they car 
ried in their hearts the lessons which both had taught ; 
and all Massachusetts, all New England, from the be 
ginning, marched behind them, "carrying the flag and 
keeping step to the music of the Union," as he had 
bade them; and so, I say, let us award to them both 
their due share of the glory. 

Thus to-day we consign this noble statue to the 
keeping of posterity, to remind them of "the patriot, 
jurist, orator, scholar, citizen, and friend," whom we 
are proud to have known and loved. 



224 HARRISON. 

Harrison, Benjamin, a distinguished American politi 
cian, twenty-second President of the United States, born at 
North Bend, Ohio, August 20, 1833; died in Indianapolis, 
Ind.. February , 1901. He was a grandson of President 
William Henry Harrison, and after completing his college 
education in 1862, practised law in Indianapolis until the 
opening of the Civil War. He served in the Federal army, 
1862-65, and rose to the rank of brigadier-general. He sat 
in the United States Senate, 188187, and in 1888 was the 
successful candidate of the Republican Party for the Presi 
dency. He was renominated in 1892, but was defeated. 
Upon his retirement from the White House he resumed his 
legal practice, in which he displayed signal ability, and he 
was one of the members of the Peace Conference at The 
Hague. In his latest years he became distinguished as an 
orator, his public addresses being as strong in substance as 
they were eloquent in delivery. A volume issued shortly 
before his death, entitled " Views of an Ex-President," con 
tains several of his latest public utterances. 



INAUGURAL ADDRESS. 

DELIVERED MARCH 4, 1889. 

Fellow Citizens: 

THERE is no constitutional or legal requirement that 
the President shall take the oath of office in the pres 
ence of the people, but there is so manifest an appro 
priateness in the public induction to office of the Chief 
Executive officer of the nation that from the beginning 
of the government the people, to whose service the of 
ficial oath consecrates the officer, have been called to 
witness the solemn ceremonial. The oath taken in the 



HARRISON. 225 

presence of the people becomes a mutual covenant. 
The officer covenants to serve the whole body of the 
people by a faithful execution of the laws, so that they 
may be the unfailing defence and security of those who 
respect and observe them, and that neither wealth, sta 
tion, nor the power of combinations shall be able to 
evade their just penalties or to wrest them from a bene 
ficent public purpose to serve the ends of cruelty or 
selfishness. 

My promise is spoken; yours unspoken, but not the 
less real and solemn. The people of every State have 
here their representatives. Surely I do not misinter 
pret the spirit of the occasion when I assume that the 
whole body of the people covenant with me and with 
each other to-day to support and defend the Constitu 
tion and the Union of the States, to yield willing obe 
dience to all the laws and each to every other citizen 
his equal civil and political rights. Entering thus sol 
emnly into covenant with each other, we may rever 
ently invoke and confidently expect the favor and help 
of Almighty God that he will give to me wisdom, 
strength, and fidelity, and to our people a spirit of fra 
ternity and a love of righteousness and peace. 

This occasion derives peculiar interest from the fact 
that the Presidential term, which begins this day, is 
the twenty-sixth under our Constitution. The first in 
auguration of President Washington took place in 
New York, where Congress was then sitting, on the 
thirtieth day of April, 1789, having been deferred by 
reason of delays attending the organization of Con 
gress and the canvass of the electoral vote. Our people 
have already worthily observed the centennials of the 



226 HARRISON. 

Declaration of Independence, of the battle of York- 
town, and of the adoption of the Constitution, and will 
shortly celebrate in New York the institution of the 
second great department of our constitutional scheme 
of government. When the centennial of the institu 
tion of the judicial department, by the organization of 
the Supreme Court, shall have been suitably observed, 
as I trust it will be, our nation will have fully entered 
its second century. 

I will not attempt to note the marvellous and, in 
great part, happy contrasts between our country as it 
steps over the threshold into its second century of or 
ganized existence under the Constitution and that 
weak but wisely ordered young nation that looked un 
dauntedly down the first century, when all its years 
stretched out before it. 

Our people will not fail at this time to recall the in 
cidents which accompanied the institution of govern 
ment under the Constitution, or to find inspiration and 
guidance in the teachings and example of Washington 
and his great associates, and hope and courage in the 
contrast which thirty-eight populous and prosperous 
States offer to the thirteen States, weak in everything 
except courage and the love of liberty, that then 
fringed our Atlantic seaboard. 

The Territory of Dakota has now a population 
greater than any of the original States (except Vir 
ginia), and greater than the aggregate of five of the 
smaller States in 1 790. The centre of population when 
our national .capital was located was east of Balti 
more, and it was argued by many well-informed per 
sons that it would move eastward rather than west- 



HARRISON. 227 

ward; yet in 1880 it was found -to be near Cincinnati, 
and the new census about to be taken will show an 
other stride to the westward. That which was the 
body has come to be only the rich fringe of the nation's 
robe. But our growth has not been limited to terri 
tory, population, and aggregate wealth, marvellous as 
it has been in each of those directions. The masses 
of our people are better fed, clothed, and housed than 
their fathers were. The facilities for popular educa 
tion have been vastly enlarged and more generally 
diffused. 

The virtues of courage and patriotism have given 
recent proof of their continued presence and increasing 
power in the hearts and over the lives of our people. 
The influences of religion have been multiplied and 
strengthened. The sweet offices of charity have great 
ly increased. The virtue of temperance is held in high 
er estimation. We have not attained an ideal condi 
tion. Not all of our people are happy and prosperous; 
not all of them are virtuous and law-abiding. But on 
the whole, the opportunities offered to the individual 
to secure the comforts of life are better than are found 
elsewhere, and largely better than they were here one 
hundred years ago. 

The surrender of a large measure of sovereignty to 
the general government, effected by the adoption of the 
Constitution, was not accomplished until the sugges 
tions of reason were strongly reinforced by the more 
imperative voice of experience. The divergent interests 
of peace speedily demanded a "more perfect Union." 
The merchant, the ship-master, and the manufacturer 
discovered and disclosed to our statesmen and to the 



228 HARRISON. 

people that commercial emancipation must be added to 
the political freedom which had been so bravely won. 
The commercial policy of the mother country had not 
relaxed any of its hard and oppressive features. To 
hold in check the development of our commercial ma 
rine, to prevent or retard the establishment and growth 
of manufactures in the States, and so 1p secure the 
American market for their shops and the carrying 
trade for their ships, was the policy of European 
statesmen, and was pursued with the most selfish 
vigor. 

Petitions poured in upon Congress urging the im 
position of discriminating duties that should encour 
age the production of needed things at home. The pa 
triotism of the people, which no longer found a field 
of exercise in war, was energetically directed to the 
duty of equipping the young Republic for the defence 
of its independence by making its people self-depend 
ent. Societies for the promotion of home manufac 
tures and for encouraging the use of domestics in the 
dress of the people were organized in many of the 
States. The revival at the end of the century of the 
same patriotic interest in the preservation and develop 
ment of domestic industries and the defence of our 
working people against injurious foreign competition 
is an incident worthy of attention. It is not a depar 
ture but a return that we have witnessed. The pro 
tective policy had then its opponents. The argument 
was made, as now, that its benefits inured to particular 
classes or sections. 

If the question became in any sense or at any time 
sectional, it was only because slavery existed in some 



HARRISON. 229 

of the States. But for this there was no reason why 
the cotton-producing States should not have led or 
walked abreast with the New England States in the 
production of cotton fabrics. There was this reason 
only why the States that divide with Pennsylvania the 
mineral treasures of the great southeastern and central 
mountain ranges should have been so tardy in bringing 
to the smelting furnace and to the mill the coal and 
iron from their near opposing hillsides. Mill fires 
were lighted at the funeral pile of slavery. The Eman 
cipation Proclamation was heard in the depths of the 
earth as well as in the sky; men were made free, and 
material things became our better servants. 

The sectional element has happily been eliminated 
from the tariff discussion. We have no longer States 
that are necessarily only planting States. None is ex 
cluded from achieving that diversification of pursuits 
among the people which brings wealth and content 
ment. The cotton plantation will not be less valuable 
when the product is spun in the country town by oper 
atives whose necessities call for diversified crops and 
create a home demand for garden and agricultural 
products. Every new mine, furnace and factory is an 
extension of the productive capacity of the State, more 
real and valuable than added territory. 

Shall the prejudices and paralysis of slavery con 
tinue to hang upon the skirts of progress ? How long 
will those who rejoice that slavery no longer exists 
cherish or tolerate the incapacities it put upon their 
communities? I look hopefully to the continuance of 
our protective system and to the consequent develop 
ment of manufacturing and mining enterprises in the 



230 HARRISON. 

States hitherto wholly given to agriculture as a potent 
influence in the perfect unification of our people. The 
men who have invested their capital in these enter 
prises, the farmers who have felt the benefit of their 
neighborhood, and the men who work in shop or field, 
will not fail to find and to defend a community of in 
terest. 

Is it not quite possible that the farmers and the pro 
moters of the great mining and manufacturing enter 
prises which have recently been established in the 
South may yet find that the free ballot of the working- 
man, without distinction of race, is needed for their 
defence as well as for his own? I do not doubt that 
if those men in the South who now accept the tariff 
views of Clay and the constitutional expositions of 
Webster would courageously avow and defend their 
real convictions, they would not find it difficult, by 
friendly instruction and co-operation, to make the 
black man their efficient and safe ally, not only in es 
tablishing correct principles in our national administra 
tion, but in preserving for their local communities the 
benefits of social order and economical and honest gov 
ernment. At least until the good offices of kindness 
and education have been fairly tried, the contrary con 
clusion cannot be plausibly urged. 

I have altogether rejected the suggestion of a special 
Executive policy for any section of our country. It is 
the duty of the Executive to administer and enforce 
in the methods and by the instrumentalities pointed 
out and provided by the Constitution all the laws en 
acted by Congress. These laws are general, and their 
administration should be uniform and equal. As a 



HARRISON. 231 

citizen may not elect what laws he will obey, neither 
may the Executive elect which he will enforce. The 
duty to obey and to execute embraces the Constitution 
in its entirety and the whole code of laws enacted un 
der it. The evil example of permitting individuals, 
corporations, or communities to nullify the laws be 
cause they cross some selfish or local interest or prej 
udice is full of danger, not only to the nation at large, 
but much more to those who use this pernicious expe 
dient to escape their just obligations or to obtain an 
unjust advantage over others. They will presently 
themselves be compelled to appeal to the law foil 
protection, and those who would use the law as a de 
fence must not deny that use of it to others. 

If our great corporations would more scrupulously 
observe their legal limitations and duties, they would 
have less cause to complain of the unlawful limitations 
of their rights or of violent interference with their 
operations. The community that by concert, open or 
secret, among its citizens, denies to a portion of its 
members their plain rights under the law, has severed 
the only safe bond of social order and prosperity. The 
evil works from a bad centre both ways. It demoral 
izes those who practice it, and destroys the faith of 
those who suffer by it in the efficiency of the law as a 
safe protector. The man in whose breast that faith 
has been darkened is naturally the subject of danger 
ous and uncanny suggestions. Those who use unlaw 
ful methods, if moved by no higher motive than the 
selfishness that prompted them, may well stop and in 
quire what is to be the end of this. 

An unlawful expedient cannot become a permanent 



232 HARRISON. 

condition of government. If the educated and influ 
ential classes in a community either practice or con 
nive at the systematic violation of laws that seem to 
them to cross their convenience, what can they expect 
when the lesson that convenience or a supposed class 
interest is a sufficient cause for lawlessness has been 
well learned by the ignorant classes? A community 
where law is the rule of conduct and where courts, not 
mobs, execute its penalties, is the only attractive field 
for business investments and honest labor. 

Our naturalization laws should be so amended as 
to make the inquiry into the character and good dis 
position of persons applying for citizenship more care 
ful and 9 searching. Our existing la\vs have been in 
their administration an unimpressive and often an un 
intelligible form. We accept the man as a citizen with 
out any knowledge of his fitness, and he assumes the 
duties of citizenship without any knowledge as to what 
they are. The privileges of American citizenship are 
so great and its duties so grave that we may well in 
sist upon a good knowledge of every person applying 
for citizenship and a good knowledge by him of our 
institutions. We should not cease to be hospitable to 
immigration, but we should cease to be careless as to 
the character of it. There are men of all races, even 
the best, whose coming is necessarily a burden upon 
our public revenues or a threat to social order. These 
should be identified and excluded. 

We have happily maintained a policy of avoiding 
all interference with European affairs. We have been 
only interested spectators of their contentions in dip 
lomacy and in war, ready to use our friendly offices to 



HARRISON. 233 

promote peace, but never obtruding our advice and 
never attempting unfairly to coin the distresses of 
other powers into commercial advantage to ourselves. 
We have a just right to expect that our European pol 
icy will be the American policy of European courts. 

It is so manifestly incompatible with those precau 
tions for our peace and safety, which all the great 
powers habitually observe and enforce in matters af 
fecting them, that a shorter waterway between our 
eastern and western seaboards should be dominated 
by any European government, that we may confidently 
expect that such a purpose will not be entertained by 
any friendly power. 

We shall in the future, as in the past, use every 
endeavor to maintain and enlarge our friendly rela 
tions with all the great powers, but they will not ex 
pect us to look kindly upon any project that would 
leave us subject to the dangers of a hostile observation 
or environment. We have not sought to dominate or 
to absorb any of our weaker neighbors, but rather to 
aid and encourage them to establish free and stable 
governments resting upon the consent of their own 
people. We have a clear right to expect, therefore, 
that no European government will seek to establish 
colonial dependencies upon the territory of these inde 
pendent American States. That which a sense of jus 
tice restrains us from seeking, they may be reasonably 
expected willingly to forego. 

It must be assumed, however, that our interests are 
so exclusively American that our entire inattention to 
any events that may transpire elsewhere can be taken 
for granted. Our citizens, domiciled for purposes of 



234 HARRISON. 

trade in all countries and in many of the islands of 
the sea, demand and will have our adequate care in 
their personal and commercial rights. The necessi 
ties of our navy require convenient coaling stations 
and dock and harbor privileges. These and other trad 
ing privileges we will feel free to pbtain only by means 
that do not in any degree partake of coercion, however 
feeble the government from which we ask such con 
cessions. But having fairly obtained them by meth 
ods and for purposes entirely consistent with the most 
friendly disposition toward all other powers, our con 
sent will be necessary to any modification or impair 
ment of the concession. 

We shall neither fail to respect the flag of any 
friendly nation, or the just rights of its citizens, nor 
to exact the like treatment for our own. Calmness, 
justice, and consideration should characterize our dip 
lomacy. The offices of an intelligent diplomacy or of 
friendly arbitration in proper cases should be adequate 
to the peaceful adjustment of all international difficul 
ties. By such methods we will make our contribution 
to the world's peace, which no nation values more 
highly, and avoid the opprobrium which must fall 
upon the nation that ruthlessly breaks it. 

The duty devolved by law upon the President to 
nominate, and by and with the advice and consent of 
the Senate to appoint, all public officers whose appoint 
ment is not otherwise provided for in the Constitution 
or by act of Congress, has become very burdensome, 
and its wise and efficient discharge full of difficulty. 
The civil list is so large that a personal knowledge of 
any large number of the applicants is impossible. The 



HARRISON. 235 

President must rely upon the representation of others, 
and these are often made inconsiderately and without 
any just sense of responsibility. I have a right, I 
think, to insist that those who volunteer or are invited 
to give advice as to appointments shall exercise con 
sideration and fidelity. A high sense of duty and an 
ambition to improve the service should characterize all 
public officers. 

There are many ways in which the convenience and 
comfort of those who have business with our public 
offices may be promoted by a thoughtful and obliging 
officer, and I shall expect those whom I may appoint 
to justify their selection by a conspicuous efficiency in 
the discharge of their duties. Honorable party service 
will certainly not be esteemed by me a disqualification 
for public office, but it will in no case be allowed to 
serve as a shield of official negligence, incompetency, 
or delinquency. It is entirely creditable to seek public 
office by proper methods and with proper motives, and 
all applicants will be treated with consideration; but I 
shall need, and the heads of departments will need, 
time for enquiry and deliberation. Persistent importun 
ity will not, therefore, be the best support of an appli 
cation for office. Heads of departments, bureaus, and 
all other public officers having any duty connected 
therewith, will be expected to enforce the Civil Service 
law fully and without evasion. Beyond this obvious 
duty I hope to do something more to advance the re 
form of the civil service. The ideal, or even my own 
ideal, I shall probably not attain. Retrospect will be 
a safer basis of judgment than promises. We shall 
not, however, I am sure, be able to put our civil 



236 HARRISON. 

service upon a non-partisan basis until we have secured 
an incumbency that fair-minded men of the opposition 
will approve for impartiality and integrity. As the 
number of such in the civil list is increased, removals 
from office will diminish. 

While a Treasury surplus is not the greatest evil, 
it is a serious evil. Our revenue should be ample 
to meet the ordinary annual demands upon our Treas 
ury, with a sufficient margin for those extraordinary 
but scarcely less imperative, demands which arise now 
and then. Expenditure should always be made with 
economy, and only upon public necessity. Wasteful 
ness, profligacy, or favoritism in public expenditure is 
criminal. But there is nothing in the condition of our 
country or of our people to suggest that anything 
presently necessary to the public prosperity, security, 
or honor, should be unduly postponed. 

It will be the duty of Congress wisely to forecast 
and estimate these extraordinary demands, and, having 
added them to our ordinary expenditures, to so adjust 
our revenue laws that no considerable annual surplus 
will remain. We will fortunately be able to apply to 
the redemption of the public debt any small and unfore 
seen excess of revenue. This is better than to reduce 
our income below our necessary expenditures, with 
the resulting choice between another change of our 
revenue laws and an increase of the public debt. It 
is quite possible, I am sure, to effect the necessary re 
duction in our revenues without breaking down our 
protective tariff or seriously injuring any domestic in 
dustry. 

The construction of a sufficient number of modern 



HARRISON. 237 

warships and of their necessary armament should pro 
gress as rapidly as is consistent with care and perfec 
tion in plans and workmanship. The spirit, courage, 
and skill of our naval officers and seamen have many 
times in our history given to weak ships and inefficient 
guns a rating greatly beyond that of the naval list. 
That they will again do so upon occasion, I do not 
doubt ; but they ought not, by premeditation or neglect, 
to be left to the risks and exigencies of an unequal 
combat. We should encourage the establishment of 
American steamship lines. The exchanges of com 
merce demand stated, reliable, and rapid means of 
communication; and until these are provided, the de 
velopment of our trade with the States lying south 
of us is impossible. 

Our pension laws should give more adequate and 
discriminating relief to the Union soldiers and sailors 
and to their widows and orphans. Such occasions as 
this should remind us that we owe everything to their 
valor and sacrifice. 

It is a subject of congratulation that there is a near 
prospect of the admission into the Union of the Da- 
kotas and Montana and Washington Territories. This 
act of justice has been unreasonably delayed in the case 
of some of them. The people who have settled these 
Territories are intelligent, enterprising, and patriotic, 
and the accession of these new States will add strength 
to the nation. It is due to the settlers in the Territories 
who have availed themselves of the invitations of our 
land laws to make homes upon the public domain that 
their titles should be speedily adjusted and their honest 
entries confirmed by patent. 



238 HARRISON. 

It is very gratifying to observe the general interest 
now being manifested in the reform of our election 
laws. Those who have been for years calling attention 
to the pressing necessity of throwing about the ballot- 
box and about the elector further safeguards, in order 
that our elections might not only be free and pure, 
but might clearly appear to be so, will welcome the 
accession of any who did not so soon discover the need 
of reform. The National Congress has not as yet 
taken control of elections in that case over which the 
Constitution gives it jurisdiction, but has accepted 
and adopted the election laws of the several States, 
provided penalties for their violation and a method of 
supervision. Only the inefficiency of the State laws or 
an unfair partisan administration of them could sug 
gest a departure from this policy. 

It was clear, however, in the contemplation of the 
framers of the Constitution, that such an exigency 
might arise, and provision was wisely made for it. 
The freedom of the ballot is a condition of our national 
life, and no power vested in Congress or in the Execu 
tive to secure or perpetuate it should remain unused 
upon occasion. The people of all the congressional 
districts have an equal interest that the election 
in each shall truly express the views and wishes 
of a majority of the qualified electors residing with 
in it. The results of such elections are not local, and 
the insistence of electors residing in other districts 
that they shall be pure and free does not savor at all 
of impertinence. 

If in any of the States the public security is thought 
to be threatened by ignorance among the electors, the 



HARRISON. 239 

obvious remedy is education. The sympathy and help 
of our people will not be withheld from any commun 
ity struggling with special embarrassments or difficul 
ties connected with the suffrage, if the remedies pro 
posed proceed upon lawful lines and are promoted by 
just and honorable methods. How shall those who 
practice election frauds recover that respect for the 
sanctity of the ballot which is the first condition and 
obligation of good citizenship? The man who has 
come to regard the ballot-box as a juggler's hat has 
renounced his allegiance. 

Let us exalt patriotism and moderate our party con 
tentions. Let those who would die for the flag on the 
field of battle give a better proof of their patriotism 
and a higher glory to their country by promoting fra 
ternity and justice. A party success that is achieved 
by unfair methods or by practices that partake of revo 
lution is hurtful and evanescent, even from a party 
standpoint. We should hold our differing opinions in 
mutual respect, and, having submitted them to the ar 
bitrament of the ballot, should accept an adverse judg 
ment with the same respect that we would have de 
manded of our opponents if the decision had been in 
our favor. 

No other people have a government more worthy 
of their respect and love, or a land so magnificent in 
extent, so pleasant to look upon, and so full of gener 
ous suggestion to enterprise and labor. God has placed 
upon our head a diadem, and has laid at our feet power 
and wealth beyond definition or calculation. But we 
must not forget that we take these gifts upon the con 
dition that justice and mercy shall hold the reins of 



240 HARRISON. 

power, and that the upward avenues of hope shall be 
free to all the people. 

I do not mistrust the future. Dangers have been in 
frequent ambush along our path, but we have uncov 
ered and vanquished them all. Passion has swept 
some of our communities, but only to give us a new 
demonstration that the great body of our people are 
stable, patriotic, and law-abiding. No political party 
can long pursue advantage at the expense of public 
honor or by rude and indecent methods, without pro 
test and fatal disaffection in its own body. The peace 
ful agencies of commerce are more fully revealing the 
necessary unity of all our communities, and the in 
creasing intercourse of our people is promoting mutual 
respect. We shall find unalloyed pleasure in the reve 
lation which our next census will make of the swift de 
velopment of the great resources of some of the States. 
Each State will bring its generous contribution to the 
great aggregate of the nation's increase. And when 
the harvests from the fields, the cattle from the hills, 
and the ores of the earth shall have been weighed, 
counted, and valued, we will turn from them all to 
crown with the highest honor the State that has most 
promoted education, virtue, justice and patriotism 
among its people. 



INGALLS. 241 

Ingalls, John J., an American politician and orator, 
born at Middleton, Mass., December 29, 1833 ; died at Las 
Vegas, N. M., August 16, 1900. He studied 4aw upon leav 
ing college, and after admittance to the bar in 1857 removed to 
Atchison, Kan., the following year. In 1862 he entered the 
Kansas Senate, and was the unsuccessful candidate for the 
Lieutenant-Governorship the same year, as also in 1864. 
After editing the " Atchison Champion " for a few years, he 
entered the United States Senate in 1873, retaining his seat 
there until he retired from political life in 1891. His latest 
years were devoted to lecturing and journalism. Ingalls 
was a ready and eloquent debator, but his political ideals 
were not high, and he did not possess the entire confidence 
of his listeners. His style was glittering rather than 
polished. 



ON THE POLITICAL SITUATION. 

SPEECH IN THE SENATE OF THE UNITED STATES, JAN 
UARY 14, 1891. 

MR. PRESIDENT, Two portentous perils threaten 
the safety if they do not endanger the existence of 
the republic. 

The first of these is ignorant, debased, degraded, 
spurious, and sophisticated suffrage; suffrage contam 
inated by the feculent sewage of decaying nations; 
suffrage intimidated and suppressed in the South ; suf 
frage impure and corrupt, apathetic and indifferent, 
in the great cities of the North, so that it is doubtful 
whether there has been for half a century a presidential 

election in this country that expressed the deliberate 
9-4 



242 INGALLS. 

and intelligent judgment of the whole body of the 
American people. 

In a newspaper interview a few months ago, in 
which I commented upon these conditions and allud 
ed to the efforts of the bacilli doctors of politics, the 
bacteriologists of our system, who endeavor to cure 
the ills under which we suffer by their hypodermic in 
jections of the lymph of independent non-partisanship 
and the Brown-Sequard elixir of civil-service reform, 
I said that "the purification of politics" by such meth 
ods as these was an "iridescent dream." Remember 
ing the cipher dispatches of 1877 and the attempted 
purchase of the electoral votes of many southern States 
in that campaign, the forgery of the Morey letter in 
1880, by which Garfield lost the votes of three States 
in the North, and the characterization and portraiture 
of Blaine and Cleveland and Harrison by their poli 
tical adversaries, I added that " the Golden Rule and 
the Decalogue had no place in American political cam 
paigns." 

It seems superfluous to explain, Mr. President, that 
in those utterances I was not inculcating a doctrine, but 
describing a condition. My statement was a statement 
of facts as I understood them, and not the announce 
ment of an article of faith. But many reverend and 
eminent divines, many disinterested editors, many in 
genuous orators, perverted those utterances into the 
personal advocacy of impurity in politics. 

I do not complain, Mr. President. It was, as the 
world goes, legitimate political warfare; but it was an 
illustration of the truth that there ought to be puri 
fication in our politics, and that the Golden Ru/e and 



INGALLS. 243 

the Decalogue ought to have a place in political cam 
paigns. " Do unto others as ye would that others 
should do unto you" is the supreme injunction, obli 
gatory upon all. " If thine enemy smite thee upon one 
cheek turn to him the other " is a sublime and lofty 
precept. But I take this occasion to observe that until 
it is more generally regarded than it has been or ap 
pears likely to be in the immediate future, if my polit 
ical enemy smites me upon one cheek, instead of turn 
ing to him the other I shall smite him under the butt 
end of his left ear if I can. If this be political immor 
ality, I am to be included among the unregenerated. 

The election bill that was under consideration a few 
days ago is intended to deal with one part of the great 
evil to which I have alluded, but it is an imperfect, a 
partial, and an incomplete remedy. Violence is bad; 
but fraud is no better; and it is more dangerous be 
cause it is more insidious. 

Burke said in one of those immortal orations that 
emptied the House of Commons, but which will be 
read with admiration so long as the English tongue 
shall endure, that when the laws of Great Britain were 
not strong enough to protect the humblest Hindoo 
upon the shores of the Ganges the nobleman was not 
safe in his castle upon the banks of the Thames. Sir, 
that lofty sentence is pregnant with admonition for us t 
There can be no repose, there can be no stable and per 
manent peace in this country under this government 
until it is just as safe for the black Republican to vote 
in Mississippi as it is for the white Democrat to vote 
in Kansas. 

The other evil, Mr. President, the second to whicti 



244 INGALLS. 

I adverted as threatening the safety if it does not en 
danger the existence of the republic, is the tyranny of 
combined, concentrated, centralized, and incorporated 
capital. And the people are considering this great 
problem now. The conscience of the nation is shocked 
at the injustice of modern society. The moral senti 
ment of mankind has been aroused at the unequal dis 
tribution of wealth, at the unequal diffusion of the bur 
dens, the benefits, and the privileges of society. 

At the beginning of our second century the Ameri 
can people have become profoundly conscious that the 
ballot is not the panacea for all the evils that afflict 
humanity; that it has not abolished poverty nor pre 
vented injustice. They have discovered that political 
equality does not result in social fraternity ; that under 
a democracy the concentration of greater political pow 
er in fewer hands, the accumulation and aggregation 
of greater amounts of wealth in individuals, are more 
possible than under a monarchy, and that there is a 
tyranny which is more fatal than the tyranny of kings. 

George Washington, the first President of the Re 
public, at the close of his life in 1799 had the largest 
private fortune in the United States of America. 
Much of this came by inheritance, but the Father of his 
Country, in addition to his other virtues, shining and 
illustrious, was a very prudent, sagacious, thrifty, and 
forehanded man. He knew a good thing when he saw 
it a great way off. He had a keen eye for the main 
chance. As a surveyor in his youth he obtained 
knowledge that enabled him to make exceedingly valu 
able locations upon the public domain. The establish 
ment of the national capital in the immediate vicinity 



INGALLS. 245 

of his patrimonial possessions did not diminish their 
value. He was a just debtor, but he was an exact if 
not an exacting creditor. And so it came to pass that 
when he died he was, to use the expressive phraseology 
of the day, the richest man in the country. 

At this time, ninety years afterward, it is not with 
out interest to know that the entire aggregate and sum 
of his earthly possessions, his estate, real, personal, and 
mixed, Mount Vernon and his lands along the Kan- 
awha and the Ohio, slaves, securities, all of his belong 
ings, reached the sum total of between $800,000 and 
$900,000. This was less than a century ago, and it is 
within bounds to say that at this time there are many 
scores of men, of estates, and of corporations in this 
country whose annual income exceed, and there has 
been one man whose monthly revenue since that period 
exceeded, the entire accumulations of the wealthiest 
citizen of the United States at the end of the last 
century. 

At that period the social condition of the United 
States was one of practical equality. The statistics of 
the census of 1800 are incomplete and fragmentary, 
but the population of the Union was about 5,300,000, 
and the estimated wealth of the country was between 
$3,000,000,000 and $4,000,000,000. There was not a 
millionaire, and there was not a tramp nor a pauper, 
so far as we know, in the country, except such as had 
been made so by infirmity, or disease, or inevitable 
calamity. A multitude of small farmers contentedly 
tilled the soil. Upon the coast a race of fishermen and 
sailors, owning the craft that they sailed, wrested their 
substance from the stormy seas. Labor was the rule 



246 INGALLS. 

and luxury the exception. The great mass of the peo 
ple lived upon the products of the farms that they cul 
tivated. They spun and wove and manufactured their 
clothing from flax and from wool. Commerce and 
handicrafts afforded honorable competence. The pray 
er of Agur was apparently realized. There was nei 
ther poverty nor riches. Wealth was uniformly dif 
fused, and none were condemned to hopeless penury 
and dependence. Less than four per cent, of the en 
tire population lived in towns, and there were but four 
cities whose population exceeded 10,000 persons. 
Westward to the Pacific lay the fertile solitudes of 
an unexplored continent, its resources undeveloped and 
unsuspected. The dreams of Utopia seemed about to 
be fulfilled the wide, the universal diffusion of civil, 
political, and personal rights among the great body of 
the people, accompanied by efficient and vigorous guar 
anties for the safety of life, the protection of property, 
and the preservation of liberty. 

Since that time, Mr. President, the growth in wealth 
and numbers in this country has had no precedent in 
the building of nations. The genius of the people, 
stimulated to prodigious activity by freedom, by indi 
vidualism, by universal education, has subjugated the 
desert and abolished the frontier. The laboring capa 
city of every inhabitant of this planet has been dupli 
cated by machinery. In Massachusetts alone we are told 
that its engines are equivalent to the labor of one hun 
dred million men. We now perform one-third of the 
world's mining, one-quarter of its manufacturing, one- 
fifth of its farming, and we possess one-sixth part of 
its entire accumulated wealth. 



INGALLS. 247 

The Anglo-Saxon, Mr. President, is not by nature 
or instinct an anarchist, a socialist, a nihilist, or a 
communist. He does not desire the repudiation of 
debts, public or private, and he does not favor the 
forcible redistribution of property. He came to this 
continent, as he has gone everywhere else on the face 
of the earth, with a purpose. The 40,000 English 
colonists who came to this country between 1620 and 
1650 formed the most significant, the most formidable 
migration that has ever occurred upon this globe since 
time began. They brought with them social and po 
litical ideas, novel in their application, of inconceivable 
energy and power, the home, the family, the State, in 
dividualism, the right of personal effort, freedom of 
conscience, an indomitable love of liberty and justice, 
a genius for self-government, an unrivalled capacity 
for conquest, but preferring charters to the sword, 
and they have been inexorable and relentless in the ac 
complishment of their designs. They were fatigued 
with caste and privilege and prerogative. They were 
tired of monarchs, and so, upon the bleak and inhospit 
able shores of New England they decreed the sov 
ereignty of the people, and there they builded " a 
church without a bishop, and a state without a king." 

The result of that experiment, Mr. President, has 
been ostensibly successful. Under the operation of 
those great forces, after two hundred and seventy 
years, this country exhibits a peaceful triumph over 
many subdued nationalities, through a government 
automatic in its functions and sustained by no power 
but the invisible majesty of law. With swift and con 
stant communication by lines of steam transportation 



248 INGALLS. 

by land and lake and sea, with telegraphs extending 
their nervous reticulations from State to State, the re 
motest members of this gigantic republic are animated 
by a vitality as vigorous as that which throbs at its 
mighty heart, and it is through the quickened intelli 
gence that has been communicated by those ideas that 
these conditions, which have been fatal to other na 
tions, have become the pillars of our strength and the 
bulwarks of our safety. 

Mr. President, if time and space signified now 
what they did when independence was declared, the 
United States could not exist under one government. 
It would not be possible to secure unity of purpose or 
identity of interest between communities separated by 
such barriers and obstacles as Maine and California. 
But time and distance are relative terms, and, under 
the operations of these forces, this continent has 
dwindled to a span. It is not as far from Boston to San 
Francisco to-day as it was from Boston to Baltimore 
in 1791 ; and as the world has shrunk, life has expand 
ed. For all the purposes for which existence is valu 
able in this world for comfort, for convenience, for 
opportunity, for intelligence, for power of locomotion, 
and superiority to the accidents and the fatalities of na 
ture the fewest in years among us, Mr. President, 
has lived longer and has lived more worthily than Me 
thuselah in all his stagnant centuries. 

When the Atlantic cable was completed, it was not 
merely that a wire, finer by comparison than the gossa 
mer of morning, had sunk to its path along the peaks 
and the plateaus of the deep, but the earth instantane 
ously grew smaller by the breadth of the Atlantic. 



INGALLS. 249 

A new volume in the history of the world was opened. 
The to-morrow of Europe flashed upon the yesterday 
of America. Time, up to the period when this experi 
ment commenced on this continent, yielded its treas 
ures grudgingly and with reluctance. The centuries 
crept from improvement to improvement with tardy 
and sluggish steps, as if nature were unwilling to 
acknowledge the mastery of man. The great inven 
tions of glass, of gunpowder, of printing, and the ma 
riner's compass consumed a thousand years, but as 
the great experiment upon this continent has proceed 
ed, the ancient law of progress has been disregarded, 
and the mind is bewildered by the stupendous results 
of its marvellous achievements. 

The application of steam to locomotion on land and 
sea, the cotton-gin, electric illumination and telegra 
phy, the cylinder printing press, the sewing machine, 
the photographic art, tubular and suspension bridges, 
the telephone, the spectroscope, and the myriad forms 
of new applications of science to health and domestic 
comfort, to the arts of peace and war, have alone ren 
dered democracy possible. The steam-engine emanci 
pated millions' from the slavery of daily toil and left 
them at liberty to pursue a higher range of effort ; labor 
has become more remunerative, and the flood of wealth 
has raised the poor to comfort and the middle classes 
to affluence. With prosperity has attended leisure, 
books, travel; the masses have been provided with 
schools, and the range of mental inquiry has become 
wider and more daring. The sewing-machine does 
the work of a hundred hands, and gives rest and hope 
to weary lives. Farming, as my distinguished friend 



250 INGALLS. 

from New York (Mr. Evarts) once said, has become 
a "sedentary occupation." The reaper no longer 
swings his sickle in midsummer fields through the yel 
lowish grain, followed by those who gather the wheat 
and the tares, but he rides in a vehicle, protected from 
the meridian sun, accomplishing in comfort in a single 
hour the former labors of a day. 

By these and other emancipating devices of society 
the laborer and the artisan acquire the means of study 
and recreation. They provide their children with bet 
ter opportunities than they possessed. Emerging from 
the obscure degradation to which they have been con 
signed by monarchies, they have assumed the leader 
ship in politics and society. The governed have be 
come the governors; the subjects have become the 
kings. They have formed States; they have invented 
political systems; they have made laws; they have es 
tablished literatures; and it is not true, Mr. President, 
in one sense, that during this extraordinary period the 
rich have grown richer and the poor have grown poor 
er. There has never been a time, since the angel stood 
with the flaming sword before the gates of Eden, when 
the dollar of invested capital paid as low a return in 
interest as it does to-day; nor has there been an hour 
when the dollar that is earned by the laboring man 
would buy so much of everything that is essential for 
the welfare of himself and his family as it will to-day. 

Mr. President, monopolies and corporations, how 
ever strong they may be, cannot permanently enslave 
such a people. They have given too many convincing 
proofs of their capacity for self-government. They 
"have made too many incredible sacrifices for this great 



INGALLS. 251 

system, which has been builded and established here, 
to allow it to be overthrown. They will submit to 
no dictation. 

We have become, Mr. President, the wealthiest na 
tion upon the face of this earth, and the greater part 
of these enormous accumulations has been piled up 
during the past fifty years. From 1860 to 1880, not 
withstanding the losses incurred by the most destruc 
tive war of modern times, the emancipation of four 
billions of slave property, the expenses of feeding the 
best fed, of clothing the best clothed, and of sheltering 
the best-sheltered people in the world, notwithstanding 
all the losses by fire and flood during that period of 
twenty years, the wealth of the country increased at 
the rate of $250,000 for every hour. Every time that 
the clock ticked above the portal of this Chamber the 
aggregated, accumulated permanent wealth of this 
country increased more than $70. 

Sir, it rivals, it exceeds the fictions of the "Arabian 
Nights." There is nothing in the story of the lamp of 
Aladdin that surpasses it. It is without parallel or pre 
cedent ; and the national ledger now shows a balance to 
our credit, after all that has been wasted and squandered 
and expended and lost and thrown away, of between 
$60,000,000,000 and $70,000,000,000. I believe my 
self that, upon a fair cash market valuation, the aggre 
gate wealth of this country to-day is not less than 
$100,000,000,000. This is enough, Mr. President, to 
make every man and every woman and every child be 
neath the flag comfortable ; to keep the wolf away from 
the door. It is enough to give to every family a compet 
ence, and yet we are told that there are thousands of 



252 INGALLS. 

people who never have enough to eat in any one day 
in the year. We are told by the statisticians of the De 
partment of Labor of the United States that, notwith 
standing this stupendous aggregation, there are a mil 
lion American citizens, able-bodied and willing to 
work, who tramp the streets of our cities and the 
country highways and byways, in search of labor with 
which to buy their daily bread, in vain. 

Mr. President, is it any wonder that this condition 
of things can exist without exciting profound appre 
hension? I heard, or saw rather, for I did not hear it 
I saw in the morning papers that, in his speech yes 
terday, the senator from Ohio (Mr. Sherman) devot 
ed a considerable part of his remarks to the defense of 
millionaires; that he declared that they were the froth 
upon the beer of our political system. 

( Mr. Sherman : I said speculators. ) 

Speculators. They are very nearly the same, for the 
millionaires of this country, Mr. President, are not the 
producers and the laborers. They are arrayed like 
Solomon in all his glory, but "they toil not, neither do 
they spin" yes, they do spin. This class, Mr. Presi 
dent, I am glad to say, is not confined to this country 
alone. These gigantic accumulations have not been 
the result of industry and economy. There would be 
no protest against them if they were. There is an an 
ecdote floating around the papers, speaking about 
beer, that some gentleman said to the keeper of a sa 
loon that he would give him a recipe for selling more 
beer, and when he inquired what it was, he said, "Sell 
less froth." If the millionaires and speculators of this 
country are the froth upon the beer of our system, the 



INGALLS. 253 

time has come when we should sell more beer by sell 
ing less froth. 

The people are beginning to inquire whether, under 
"a government of the people by the people for the peo 
ple," under a system in which the bounty of nature is 
supplemented by the labor of all, any citizen can show 
a moral, yes, or a legal, title to $200,000,000. Some 
have the temerity to ask whether or not any man can 
show a clear title to $100,000,000. There have been 
men rash enough to doubt whether, under a system so 
constituted and established, by speculation or other 
wise, any citizen can show a fair title to $10,000,000 
when the distribution of wealth per capita would be 
less than $1,000. If I were put upon my voir dire 
I should hesitate before admitting that, in the sense 
of giving just compensation and equivalent, any man 
in this country or any other country ever absolutely 
earned a million dollars. I do not believe he ever did. 

What is the condition to-day, Mr. President, by the 
statistics? I said that at the beginning of this century 
there was a condition of practical social equality; 
wealth was uniformly diffused among the great mass 
of the people. I repeat that the people are not anarch 
ists; they are not socialists; they are not communists; 
but they have suddenly awaked to the conception of 
the fact that the bulk of the property of the country is 
passing into the hands of what the senator from Ohio, 
by a euphemism, calls the "speculators" of the world, 
not of America alone. They infest the financial and 
social system of every country upon the face of the 
earth. They are the men of no politics neither Dem- 



254 INGALLS. 

ocrat nor Republican. They are the men of all nation 
alities and of no nationality; with no politics but plun 
der, and with no principle but the spoliation of the 
human race. 

A table has been compiled for the purpose of show 
ing how wealth in this country is distributed, and it is 
full of the most startling admonition. It has appeared 
in the magazines; it has been commented upon in this 
Chamber ; it has been the theme of editorial discussion. 
It appears from this compendium that there are in the 
United States two hundred persons who have an ag 
gregate of more than $20,000,000 each ; and there has 
been one man the Midas of the century at whose 
touch everything seemed to turn to gold, who acquired 
within less than the lifetime of a single individual, out 
of the aggregate of the national wealth that was earned 
by the labor of all applied to the common bounty of 
nature, an aggregate that exceeded the assessed valu 
ation of four of the smallest States in this Union. 

( Mr. Hoar : And more than the whole country had 
when the constitution was formed.) 

Yes, and, as the senator from Massachusetts well 
observes, and I thank him for the suggestion, much 
more, many times more than the entire wealth of the 
country when it was established and founded. Four 
hundred persons possess $10,000,000 each, 1,000 per 
sons $5,000,000 each, 2,000 persons $2,500,000 each, 
6,000 persons $1,000,000 each, and 15,000 persons 
$500,000 each, making a total of 31,100 people who 
possess $36,250,000,000. 

Mr. President, it is the most appalling statement that 
ever fell upon moral ears. It is, so far as the results 



INGALLS. 255 

of democracy as a social and political experiment are 
concerned, the most terrible commentary that ever was 
recorded in the book of time; and Nero fiddles while 
Rome burns. It is thrown off with a laugh and a sneer 
as the "froth upon the beer" of our political and social 
system. As I said, the assessed valuation recorded in 
the great national ledger standing to our credit is about 
$65,000,000,000. 

Our population is 62,500,000, and by some means, 
some device, some machination, some incantation, hon 
est or otherwise, some process that cannot be defined, 
less than a two-thousandth part of our population have 
obtained possession, and have kept out of the penitenti 
ary in spite of the means they have adopted to acquire 
it, of more than one-half of the entire accumulated 
wealth of the country. 

That is not the worst, Mr. President. It has been 
chiefly acquired by men who have contributed little to 
the material welfare of the country, and by processes 
that I do not care in appropriate terms to describe; by 
the wrecking of the fortunes of innocent men, women, 
and children ; by jugglery, by book-keeping, by finan 
ciering, by what the senator from Ohio calls "specula 
tion," and this process is going on with frightful and 
constantly accelerating rapidity. 

The entire industry of this country is passing under 
the control of organized and confederated capital. 
More than fifty of the necessaries of life to-day, with 
out which the cabin of the farmer and the miner cannot 
be lighted, or his children fed or clothed, have passed 
absolutely under the control of syndicates and trusts 
and corporations composed of speculators, and, by 



256 INGALLS. 

means of these combinations and confederations, com 
petition is destroyed ; small dealings are rendered im 
possible; competence can no longer be acquired, for 
it is superfluous and unnecessary to say that if, under 
a system where the accumulations distributed per cap 
ita would be less than a thousand dollars, 31,000 ob 
tained possession of more than half of the accumulated 
wealth of the country, it is impossible that others 
should have a competence or an independence. 

So it happens, Mr. President, that our society is be 
coming rapidly stratified almost hopelessly stratified 
into the condition of superfluously rich and help 
lessly poor. We are accustomed to speak of this as the 
land of the free and the home of the brave. It will 
soon be the home of the rich and the land of the slave. 

We point to Great Britain and we denounce aris 
tocracy and privileged and titled classes and landed 
estates. We thought, when we had abolished primo 
geniture and entail, that we had forever forbidden and 
prevented these enormous and dangerous accumula 
tions; but, sir, we had forgotten that capital could 
combine; we were unaware of the yet undeveloped ca 
pacity of corporations; and so, as I say, it happens 
upon the threshold and in the vestibule of our second 
century, with all its magnificent record behind us, with 
this tremendous achievement in the way of wealth, 
population, invention, opportunity for happiness, we 
are in a condition compared with which the accumu 
lated fortunes of Great Britain are puerile and insignifi 
cant. 

It is no wonder, Mr. President, that the laboring, 
industrial, and agricultural classes, who have been 



INGALLS. 

made intelligent under the impulse of universal edu 
cation, have at last awakened to this tremendous con 
dition and are inquiring whether or not this experi 
ment has been successful. And, sir, the speculators 
must beware. They have forgotten that the condi 
tions, political and social, here are not a reproduction 
of the conditions under which these circumstances exist 
in other lands. Here is no dynasty; here is no priv 
ilege or caste or prerogative ; here are no standing ar 
mies ; here are no hereditary bondsmen, but every atom 
in our political system is quick, instinct, and endowed 
with life and power. 

His ballot at the box is the equivalent of the ballot of 
the richest speculator. Thomas Jefferson, the great 
apostle of modern democracy, taught the lesson to his 
followers and they have profited well by his instruc 
tion that under a popular democratic representative 
government wealth, culture, intelligence were ultimate 
ly no match for numbers. 

The numbers in this country, Mr. President, have 
learned at last the power of combination, and the spec 
ulators should not forget that, while the people of this 
country are generous and just, they are jealous also, 
and that, when discontent changes to resentment, and 
resentment passes into exasperation, one volume of a 
nation's history is closed and another will be opened. 

The speculators, Mr. President! The cotton pro 
duct of this country, I believe, is about 6,000,000 bales. 

(Mr. Butler: Seven million bales.) 

Seven million bales, I am told. The transactions of 
the New York Cotton Exchange are 40,000,000 bales, 
representing transactions speculative, profitable, re- 



258 INGALLS. 

munerative, by which some of these great accumula 
tions have been piled up, an inconceivable burden upon 
the energies and industries of the country. 

The production of coal oil, I believe, in this country 
has averaged something like 20,000,000 barrels a year. 
The transactions of the New York Petroleum Ex 
change year by year average 2,000,000,000 barrels, fic 
titious, simulated, the instruments of the gambler and 
the speculator, by means of which, through an impost 
upon the toil and labor and industry of every laborer 
engaged in the production of petroleum, additional dif 
ficulties are imposed. 

It is reported that the coal alone that is mined in 
Pennsylvania, indispensable to the comfort of millions 
of men, amounts in its annual product to about $40,- 
000,000 of which one-third is profit over and above the 
cost of production and a fair return for the capital in 
vested. 

That is "speculation," Mr. President, and every dol 
lar over and above the cost of production, with a fair 
return upon the capital invested, every dollar of that 
fifteen or sixteen millions is filched, robbed, violently 
plundered out of the earnings of the laborers and oper 
atives and farmers who are compelled to buy it; and 
yet it goes by the euphemistic name of "speculation," 
and is declared to be legitimate ; it is eulogized and de 
fended as one of those practices that is entitled to re 
spect and approbation. 

Nor is this all, Mr. President. The hostility be 
tween the employers and the employed in this country 
is becoming vindictive and permanently malevolent. 
Labor and capital are in two hostile camps to-day. 



INGALLS. 259 

Lockouts and strikes and labor difficulties have become 
practically the normal condition of our system, and it 
is estimated that during the year that has just closed, 
in consequence of these disorders, in consequence of 
this hostility and this warfare, the actual loss in labor, 
in wages, in the destruction of perishable commodities 
by the interruption of railway traffic, has not been less 
than $300,000,000. 

Mr. President, this is a serious problem. It may 
well engage the attention of the representatives of the 
States and of the American people. I have no sympa 
thy with that school of political economists which 
teaches that there is an irreconcilable conflict between 
labor and capital, and which demands indiscriminate, 
hostile, and repressive legislation against men because 
they are rich, and corporations because they are strong. 
Labor and capital should not be antagonists, but allies 
rather. They should not be opponents and enemies, 
but colleagues and auxiliaries whose co-operating riv 
alry is essential to national prosperity. But I cannot 
forbear to affirm that a political system under which 
such despotic power can be wrested from the people 
and vested in a few is a democracy only in name. 

A financial system under which more than half of 
the enormous wealth of the country, derived from the 
bounty of nature and the labor of all, is owned by a 
little more than thirty thousand people, while one mil 
lion American citizens able and willing to toil are home 
less tramps, starving for bread, requires readjustment. 

A social system which offers to tender, virtuous and 
dependent women the alternative between prostitution 



260 INGALLS. 

and suicide as an escape from beggary is organized 
crime for which some day unrelenting justice will de 
mand atonement and expiation. 

Mr. President, the man who loves his country and 
the man who studies her history will search in vain for 
any natural cause for this appalling condition. The 
earth has not forgotten to yield her increase. There 
has been no general failure of harvests. We have had 
benignant skies and the early and the latter rain. Nei 
ther famine nor pestilence has decimated our popula 
tion or wasted its energies. Immigration is flowing in 
from every land, and we are in the lusty prime of na 
tional youth and strength, with unexampled resources 
and every stimulus to their development ; but, sir, the 
great body of the American people are engaged to-day 
in studying these problems that I have suggested in this 
morning hour. They are disheartened with misfor 
tunes. They are weary with unrequited toil. They 
are tired of the exactions of the speculators. They de 
sire peace and rest. They are turning their attention 
to the great industrial questions which underlie their 
material prosperity. They are indifferent to party. 
They care nothing for Republicanism nor for Democ 
racy as such. They are ready to say, "A plague on 
both your houses," and they are ready also, Mr. Presi 
dent, to hail and to welcome any organization, any 
measure, any leader that promises them relief from the 
profitless strife of politicians and this turbulent and 
distracting agitation which has already culminated in 
violence and may end in blood. 

Such, sir, is the verdict which I read in the elec 
tions from which we have just emerged, a verdict that 



INGALLS. 26r 

was unexpected by the leaders of both parties, and 
which surprised alike the victors and the vanquished. 
It was a spontaneous, unpremeditated protest of the 
people against existing conditions. It was a revolt 
of the national conscience against injustice, a move 
ment that is full of pathos and also full of danger, be 
cause such movements sometimes make victims of 
those who are guiltless. It was not a Republican de 
feat. It was not a Democratic victory. It was a great 
upheaval and uprising, independent of and superior 
to both. It was a crisis that may become a catastrophe, 
filled with terrible admonition, but not without encour 
agement to those who understand and are ready to co 
operate with it. It was a peaceful revolution, an at 
tempt to resume rights that seemed to have been in 
fringed. 

It is many years, Mr. President, since I predicted 
this inevitable result. In a speech delivered in this 
Chamber on the I5th of February, 1878, from the seat 
that is now adorned by my honorable friend from 
Texas who sits before me [Mr. Reagan] I said: 

" We can not disguise the truth that we are on the 
verge of an impending revolution. The old issues are 
dead. The people are arraying themselves upon one 
side or the other of a portentous contest. On one side 
is capital, formidably intrenched in privilege, arrogant 
from continued triumph, conservative, tenacious of 
old theories, demanding new concessions, enriched by 
domestic levy and foreign commerce, and struggling 
to adjust all values to its own standard. On the other 
is labor, asking for employment, striving to develop 



262 INGALLS. 

domestic industries, battling with the forces of nature, 
and subduing the wilderness; labor, starving and sul 
len in cities, resolutely determined to overthrow a 
system under which the rich are growing richer and 
the poor are growing poorer ; a system which gives to 
a Vanderbilt the possession of wealth beyond the 
dreams of avarice and condemns the poor to a poverty 
which has no refuge from starvation but the prison or 
the grave. 

" Our demands for relief, for justice, have been met 
with indifference or disdain. 

" The laborers of the country asking for employ 
ment are treated like impudent mendicants begging for 
bread." 

Mr. President, it may be cause, it may be coinci 
dence, it may be effect, it may be post hoc or it may be 
propter hoc, but it is historically true that this great 
blight that has fallen upon our industries, this paraly 
sis that has overtaken our financial system, coincided 
in point of time with the diminution of the circulating 
medium of the country. The public debt was declared 
to be payable in coin, and then the money power of 
silver was destroyed. The value of property dimin 
ished in proportion, wages fell, and the value of every 
thing was depreciated except debts and gold. The 
mortgage, the bond, the coupon, and the tax have re 
tained immortal youth and vigor. They have not 
depreciated. The debt remains, but the capacity to 
pay has been destroyed. The accumulation of years 
disappears under the hammer of the sheriff, and the 
debtor is homeless, while the creditor obtains the se- 



INGALLS. 263 

curity for his debt for a fraction of what it was actu 
ally worth when the debt was contracted. 

There is, Mr. President, a deep-seated conviction 
among the people, which I fully share, that the de 
monetization of silver in 1873 was one element of a 
great conspiracy to deliver the fiscal system of this 
country over to those by whom it has, in my opinion, 
finally been captured. I see no proof of the assertion 
that the Demonetization Act of 1873 was fraudulently 
or corruptly procured, but from the statements that 
have been made it is impossible to avoid the conviction 
that it was part of a deliberate plan and conspiracy 
formed by those who have been called speculators to 
still further increase the value of the standard by 
which their accumulations were to be measured. The 
attention of the people was not called to the subject. 
It is one of the anomalies and phenomena of legis 
lation. 

That bill was pending in its various stages for four 
years in both Houses of Congress. It passed both 
bodies by decided majorities. It was read and re-read 
and reprinted thirteen times, as appears by the records. 
It was commented upon in newspapers; it was the 
subject of discussion in financial bodies all over the 
country; and yet we have the concurrent testimony of 
every senator and every member of the House of Rep 
resentatives who was present during the time that the 
legislation was pending and proceeding that he knew 
nothing whatever about the demonetization of silver 
and the destruction of the coinage of the silver dollar. 
The senator from Nevada [Mr. Stewart], who knows 
so many things, felt called upon to make a speech of 



264 IXGALLS. 

an hour's duration to show that he knew nothing what 
ever about it. I have heard other members declaim 
and with one consent make excuse that they knew 
nothing about, it. 

As I say, it is one of the phenomena and anomalies of 
legislation, and I have no other explanation to make 
than this : I believe that both Houses of Congress and 
the President of the United States must have been hyp 
notized. So great was the power of capital, so pro 
found was the impulse, so persistent was the determina 
tion, that the promoters of this scheme succeeded, by 
the operation of mind power and will force, in captur 
ing and bewildering the intelligence of men of all 
parties, of members of both Houses of Congress, and 
the members of the Cabinet, and the President of the 
United States. 

And yet, Mr. President, it cannot be doubted that 
the statements that these gentlemen make are true. 
There is no doubt of the sincerity or the candor of 
those who have testified upon this matter; and it is 
incredible (I am glad it occurred before I was a mem 
ber of this body) that a change in our financial system, 
that deprived one of the money metals of its debt-pay 
ing power, that changed the whole financial system of 
the country, and, to a certain extent, the entire fiscal 
methods of the world, could have been engineered 
through the Senate and the House of Representatives 
and the Cabinet of the President, and secured Execu 
tive approval without a single human being knowing 
anything whatever about it. In an age of miracles, 
Mr. President, wonders never cease. 

It is true, that this marvel was accomplished when 



INGALLS. 265 

the subject was not one of public discussion. It was 
done at a time when, although the public mind was 
intensely interested in financial subjects, and methods 
of relief from existing conditions were assiduously 
sought, the suggestion had never proceeded from any 
quarter that this could be accomplished by the demone 
tization of silver, or ceasing to coin the silver dollar. 
It was improvidently done, but it would not be more 
surprising, it would not be more of a strain upon hu 
man credulity, if fifteen years from now we were to be 
informed that no one was aware that in the bill that 
is now pending the proposition was made for the free 
coinage of silver. 

Mr. President, there is not a State west of the Alle- 
ghany Mountains and south of the Potomac and Ohio 
rivers that is not in favor of the free coinage of silver. 
There is not a State in which, if that proposition were 
to be submitted to a popular vote, it would not be 
adopted by an overwhelming majority. I do not mean 
by that inclusion to say that in those States east of the 
Alleghanies and north of the Ohio and Potomac rivers 
there is any hostility or indisposition to receive the 
benefits that would result from the remonetization of 
silver. On the contrary, in the great commonwealths 
that lie to the northeast upon the Atlantic seaboard, 
New York, Pennsylvania, and the manufacturing and 
commercial States, I am inclined to believe, from the 
tone of the press, from the declarations of many as 
semblies, that if the proposition were to be submitted 
there it would also receive a majority of the votes. 

If the proposition were to be submitted to the votes 
of the people of this country at large whether the silver 



266 INGALLS. 

dollar should be recoined and silver remonetized, not 
withstanding the prophecies, the predictions, the anim 
adversions of those who are opposed to it, I have not 
the slightest doubt that the great majority of the 
people, irrespective of party, would be in favor of it, 
and would so record themselves. They have declared 
in favor of it for the past fifteen years, and they have 
been juggled with, they have been thwarted, they have 
been paltered with and dealt with in a double sense. 
The word of promise that was made to their ear in the 
platforms of political parties has been broken to their 
hope. There was a majority in this body at the last 
session of Congress in favor of the free coinage of 
silver. The compromise that was made was not what 
the people expected, nor what they had a right to de 
mand. They felt they had been trifled with, and that 
is one cause of the exasperation expressed in the ver 
dict of November 4th. 

I feel impelled to make one further observation. 
Warnings and admonitions have been plenty in this 
debate. We have been admonished of the danger that 
would follow; we have been notified of what would 
occur if the free coinage of silver were supported by a 
majority of this body, or if it were to be adopted as a 
part of our financial system. I am not a prophet, nor 
the son of a prophet, but I say to those who are now 
arraying themselves against the deliberately expressed 
judgment of the American people, a judgment that 
they know has been declared and recorded, I say to 
the members of this body, I say, so far as I may do 
so with propriety, to the members of the co-ordinate 
branch of Congress, and I say, if without impro- 



INGALLS. 267 

priety I may do so, to the Executive of the nation, that 
there will come a time when the people will be trifled 
with no longer on this subject. 

Once, twice, thrice by Executive intervention, 
Democratic and Republican, by parliamentary proceed 
ings that I need not characterize, by various methods 
of legislative jugglery, the deliberate purpose of the 
American people, irrespective of party, has been 
thwarted, it has been defied, it has been contumeliously 
trodden under foot; and I repeat to those who have 
been the instruments and the implements, no matter 
what the impulse or the motive or the intention may 
have been, at some time the people will elect a House 
of Representatives, they will elect a Senate of the 
United States, they will elect a President of the United 
States, who will carry out their pledges and execute 
the popular will. 

Mr. President, by the readjustment of the political 
forces of the nation under the eleventh census, the 
seat of power has at last been transferred from the 
circumference of this country to its center. It has 
been transformed from the seaboard to that great in- 
tramontane region between the Alleghanies and the 
Sierras, extending from the British possessions to the 
Gulf of Mexico, a region whose growth is one of the 
wonders and marvels of modern civilization. It seems 
as if the column of migration had paused in its west 
ward march to build upon those tranquil plains and in 
those fertile valleys a fabric of society that should be 
the wonder and admiration of the world; rich in 
every element of present prosperity, but richer in every 
prophecy of future greatness and renown. 



?68 INGALLS. 

When I went west, Mr. President, as a carpet 
bagger, in 1858, St. Louis was an outpost of civiliza 
tion, Jefferson City was the farthest point reached 
by a railroad, and in all that great wilderness, extend 
ing from the sparse settlements along the Missouri to 
the summits of the Sierra Nevada, and from the Yel 
lowstone to the canons of the Rio Grande, a vast soli 
tude from which I have myself, since that time, voted 
to admit seven States into the American Union, there 
was neither harvest nor husbandry, neither habitation 
nor home, save the hut of the hunter and the wigwam 
of the savage. Mr. President, we have now within 
those limits, extending southward from the British 
possessions and embracing the States of the Missis 
sippi Valley, the Gulf, and the southeastern Atlantic, 
a vast productive region, the granary of the world, a 
majority of the members of this body, of the House 
of Representatives, and of the Electoral College. 

We talk with admiration of Egypt. For many cen 
turies the ruins of its cities, its art, its religions, have 
been the marvel of mankind. The Pyramids have sur 
vived the memory of their builders, and the Sphinx 
still questions, with solemn gaze, the vague mystery 
of the desert. 

The great fabric of Egyptian civilization, with its 
wealth and power, the riches of its art, its creeds and 
faiths and philosophies, was reared, from the labors of 
a few million slaves under the lash of despots, upon a 
narrow margin 450 miles long and 10 miles wide, com 
prising in all, with the delta of the Nile, no more than 
10,000 square miles of fertile land. 

Who, sir, can foretell the future of that region to 



IIS GALLS. 269 

which I have adverted, with its 20,000 miles of navi 
gable water-courses, with its hundreds of thousands 
of square miles of soil excelling in fecundity all that of 
the Nile, when the labor of centuries of freemen under 
the impulse of our institutions shall have brought 
forth their perfect results? 

Mr. President, it is to that region, with that popula 
tion and with such a future, that the political power of 
this country has at last been transferred, and they are 
now unanimously demanding the free coinage of sil 
ver. It is for that reason that I shall cordially support 
the amendment proposed by the senator from Nevada. 
In doing so I not only follow the dictates of my own 
judgment, but I carry out the wishes of a great ma 
jority of my constituents irrespective of party or of 
political affiliation. I have been for the free coinage 
of silver from the outset, and I am free to say that 
after having observed the operations of the act of 1878 
I am more than ever convinced of the wisdom of that 
legislation and the futility of the accusations by which 
it was assailed. 

The people of the country that I represent have lost 
their reverence for gold. They have no longer any 
superstition about coin. Notwithstanding the decla 
rations of the monometallists, notwithstanding the as 
saults that have been made by those who are in favor 
of still further increasing the value of the standard by 
which their possessions are measured, they know that 
money is neither wealth, nor capital, nor value, and 
that it is merely the creation of the law by which all 
these are estimated and measured. 

We speak, sir, about the volume of money, and 



2/O IXGALLS. 

about its relation to the wealth and capital of the coun 
try. Let me ask you, sir, for a moment, what would 
occur if the circulating medium were to be destroyed? 
Suppose that the gold and silver were to be withdrawn 
suddenly from circulation and melted up into bars and 
ingots and buried in the earth from which they were 
taken. Suppose that all the paper money, silver certifi 
cates, gold certificates, national-bank notes, treasury 
notes, were stacked in one mass at the end of the treas 
ury building and the torch applied to them, and they 
were to be destroyed by fire, and their ashes scattered, 
like the ashes of Wickliffe, upon the Potomac, to be 
spread abroad, wide as its waters be. 

What would be the effect? Would not this country 
be worth exactly as much as it is to-day? Would 
there not be just as many acres of land, as many 
houses, as many farms, as many days of labor, as much 
improved and unimproved merchandise, and as much 
property as there is to-day? The result would be 
that commerce would languish, the sails of the ships 
would be furled in the harbors, the great trains would 
cease to run to and fro on their errands, trade would be 
reduced to barter, and, the people finding their ener 
gies languishing, civilization itself would droop, and 
we should be reduced to the condition of the nomadic 
wanderers upon the primeval plains. 

Suppose, on the other hand, that instead of being 
destroyed, all the money in this country were to be put 
in the possession of a single man gold, and paper, 
and silver and he were to be moored in mid-Atlantic 
upon a raft with his great hoard, or to be stationed in 
the middle of Sahara's desert without food to nourish, 



INGALLS. 271 

or shelter to cover, or the means of transportation to 
get away. Who would be the richest man, the pos 
sessor of the gigantic treasure or the humblest settler 
upon the plains of the west, with a dugout to shelter 
him, and with corn meal and water enough for his 
daily bread? 

Doubtless, Mr. President, you search the Scriptures 
daily, and are therefore familiar with the story of those 
depraved politicians of Judea who sought to entangle 
the Master in his talk, by asking him if it were lawful 
to pay tribute to Caesar or not. He perceiving the pur 
pose that they had in view, said unto them, " Show me 
the tribute money ; " and they brought him a penny. 
He said, " Whose is this image and superscription ? " 
and they replied, " Caesar's ; " and he said, " Render 
unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and unto God 
the things that are God's." 

I hold, Mr. President, between my thumb and finger, 
a silver denarius, or " penny," of that ancient time 
perhaps the identical coin that was brought by the 
hypocritical Herodian bearing the image and super 
scription of Caesar. It has been money for more than 
twenty centuries. It was money when Jesus walked 
the waves and in the tragic hour at Gethsemane. Im 
perial Caesar is " dead and turned to clay." He has 
yielded to a mightier conqueror, and his eagles, his 
ensigns, and his trophies are indistinguishable dust. 
His triumphs and his victories are a schoolboy's tale. 
Rome herself is but a memory. Her marble porticoes 
and temples and palaces are in ruins. The sluggish 
monk and the lazy Roman lazzaroni haunt the Senate 
House and the Coliseum, and the derisive owl wakes 



2/2 ING ALLS. 

the echoes of the voiceless Forum. But this little con 
temporary disk of silver is money still, because it 
bears the image and superscripture of Caesar. And, 
sir, it will continue to be money for twenty centuries 
more, should it resist so long the corroding canker and 
the gnawing tooth of time. But if one of these pages 
should take this coin to the railway track, as boys 
sometimes do, and allow the train to pass over it, in 
one single instant its function would be destroyed. 
It would contain as many grains of silver as before, 
but it would be money no longer, because the image 
and superscription of Caesar had disappeared. 

Mr. President, money is the creation of law, and 
the American people have learned that lesson, and 
they are indifferent to the assaults, they are indifferent 
to the arguments, they are indifferent to the as 
persions which are cast upon them for demand 
ing that the law of the United States shall place the 
image and superscription of Caesar upon silver enough 
and gold enough and paper enough to enable them to 
transact without embarrassment, without hindrance, 
without delay, and without impoverishment their daily 
business affairs, and that shall give them a measure of 
values that will not make their earnings and their be 
longings the sport and the prey of speculators. 

Mr. President, this contest can have but one issue. 
The experiment that has begun will not fail. It is use 
less to deny that many irregularities have been toler 
ated here; that many crimes have been committed in 
the sacred name of liberty ; that our public affairs have 
been scandalous episodes to which every patriotic heart 
reverts with distress; that there have been envy and 



INGALLS. 273 

jealousy in high places; that there have been treacher 
ous and lying platforms; that there have been shallow 
compromises and degrading concessions to popular 
errors; but, amid all these disturbances, amid all these 
contests, amid all these inexplicable aberrations, the 
path of the nation has been steadily onward. 

At the beginning of our second century we have 
entered upon a new social and political movement 
whose results cannot be predicted, but which are cer 
tain to be infinitely momentous. That the progress 
will be upward I have no doubt. Through the long 
and desolate tract of history, through the seemingly 
aimless struggles, the random gropings of humanity, 
the turbulent chaos of wrong, injustice, crime, doubt, 
want, and wretchedness, the dungeon and the block, 
the inquisition and the stake, the trepidations of the 
oppressed, the bloody exultations and triumphs of ty 
rants, 

The unlifted ax, the agonizing wheel, 

Luke's iron crown and Damien's bed of steel, 

the tendency has been toward the light. Out of every 
conflict some man or sect or nation has emerged with 
higher privileges, greater opportunities, purer religion 
and greater capacity for happiness and out of the con 
flict in which we are now engaged, I am confident 
there will arise liberty, justice, equality; the conti 
nental unity of the American republic, the social fra 
ternity and the indubitable independence of the Amer 
ican people. 
104 



2/4 ELIOT. 

Eliot, Charles W., a distinguished American scholar, 
born in Boston, Mass., March 20, 1834. He was professor 
of mathematics and chemistry at Harvard University, 1858- 
63, and professor of chemistry at the Massachusetts Insti 
tute of Technology, 1865-69. In 1869 ^ e became presi 
dent of Harvard University, which position he still holds. 
He has been a frequent speaker at educational and civic 
functions, and has written much upon educational and other 
important topics of the time. He is an impressive, scholarly 
orator, whose grasp of the subject at hand is always ade 
quate and sure. Many of his addresses have been pub 
lished. His speech at the New England banquet represents 
him fairly as a public speaker. 



INAUGURAL ADDRESS AS PRESIDENT OF 
HARVARD UNIVERSITY. 

DELIVERED OCTOBER 1 9, 1869. i 

MR. PRESIDENT, I hear in your voice the voice 
of the Alumni, welcoming me to high honors and ar 
duous labors, and charging me to be faithful to the 
duties of this consecrated office. I take up this weighty 
charge with a deep sense of insufficiency, but yet with 
youthful hope and a good courage. High examples 
will lighten the way. Deep prayers of devoted 
living and sainted dead will further every right 
effort, every good intention. The University is strong 
in the ardor and self-sacrifice of its teachers, in the 
vigor and wisdom of the Corporation and Overseers, 
and in the public spirit of the community. Above all, 
I devote myself to this sacred work in the firm faith 



ELIOT. 275 

that the God of the fathers will be also with the chil 
dren. 

The endless controversies whether language, phil 
osophy, mathematics, or science supply the best mental 
training, whether general education should be chiefly 
literary or chiefly scientific, have no practical lesson 
for us to-day. This University recognizes no real 
antagonism between literature and science, and con 
sents to no such narrow alternatives as mathematics 
or classics, science or metaphysics. We would have 
them all, and at their best. To observe keenly, to rea 
son soundly, and to imagine vividly are operations as 
essential as that of clear and forcible expression; and 
to develop one of these faculties it is not necessary to 
repress and dwarf the others. 

A university is not closely concerned with the ap 
plications of knowledge until its' general education 
branches into professional. Poetry and philosophy 
and science do indeed conspire to promote the material 
welfare of mankind; but science no more than poetry 
finds its best warrant in its utility. Truth and right 
are above utility in all realms of thought and action. 

It were a bitter mockery to suggest that any subject 
whatever should be taught less than it now is in Amer 
ican colleges. The only conceivable aim of a college 
government in our day is to broaden, deepen, and in 
vigorate American teaching in all branches of learn 
ing. It will be generations before the best of Amer 
ican institutions of education w r ill get growth enough 
to bear pruning. The descendants of the Pilgrim 
Fathers are still very thankful for the parched corn of 
learning. 



276 ELIOT. 

Recent discussions have added pitifully little to the 
world's stock of wisdom about the staple of education. 
,Who blows to-day such a ringing trumpet-call to the 
study of language as Luther blew? Hardly a signi 
ficant word has been added in two centuries to Mil 
ton's description of the unprofitable way to study 
languages. Would any young American learn how to 
profit by travel, that foolish beginning but excellent 
sequel to education, he can find no apter advice than 
Bacon's. 

The practice of England and America is literally 
centuries behind the precept of the best thinkers upon 
education. A striking illustration may be found in the 
prevailing neglect of the systematic study of the Eng 
lish language. How lamentably true to-day are these 
words of Locke: "If any one among us have a facil 
ity or purity more than ordinary in his mother tongue, 
it is owing to chance, or his genius, or anything rather 
than to his education or any care of his teacher." 

The best result of the discussion which has raged so 
long about the relative educational value of the main 
branches of learning is the conviction that there is 
room for them all in a sound scheme, provided that 
right methods of teaching be employed. It is not 
because of the limitation of their faculties that boys 
of eighteen come to college, having mastered nothing 
but a few score pages of Latin and Greek and the bare 
elements of mathematics. 

Not nature, but an unintelligent system of instruc 
tion from the primary school through the college, is 
responsible for the fact that many college graduates 
have so inadequate a conception of what is meant by 



ELIOT. 2/7 

scientific observation, reasoning, and proof. It is pos 
sible for the young to get actual experience of all the 
principal methods of thought. There is a method of 
thought in language, and a method in mathematics, 
and another of natural and physical science, and an 
other of faith. With wise direction even a child would 
drink at all these springs. 

The actual problem to be solved is not what to 
teach, but how to teach. The revolutions accomplished 
in other fields of labor have a lesson for teachers. 
New England could not cut her hay with scythes, nor 
the West her wheat with sickles. When millions are 
to be fed where formerly there were but scores, the 
single fish-line must be replaced by seines and trawls, 
the human shoulders by steam elevators, and the wood 
en-axled ox-cart on a corduroy road by the smooth- 
running freight train. 

In education there is a great hungry multitude to 
be fed. The great well at Orvieto, up whose spiral 
paths files of donkeys painfully brought the sweet 
water in kegs, was an admirable construction in its 
day; but now we tap Fresh Pond in our chambers. 
The Orvieto well might remind some persons of edu 
cational methods not yet extinct. With good meth 
ods we may confidently hope to give young men of 
twenty or twenty-five an accurate general knowledge 
of all the main subjects of human interest, besides a 
minute and thorough knowledge of the one subject 
which each may select as his principal occupation in 
life. To think this impossible is to despair of man 
kind; for unless a general acquaintance with many 



2/8 ELIOT. 

branches of knowledge good as far as it goes be at 
tainable by great numbers of men, there can be no such 
thing as an intelligent public opinion; and in the mod 
ern world the intelligence of public opinion is the 
one condition of social progress. 

What has been said of needed reformation in 
methods of teaching the subjects which have already 
been nominally admitted to the American curriculum 
applies not only to the university, but to the prepara 
tory schools of every grade down to the primary. The 
American college is obliged to supplement the Ameri 
can school. Whatever elementary instruction the 
schools fail to give, the college' must supply. The 
improvement of the schools has of late years permitted 
the college to advance the grade of its teaching and 
adapt the methods of its later years to men instead 
of boys. 

This improvement of the college reacts upon the 
schools to their advantage; and this action and reac 
tion will be continuous. A university is not built 
in the air, but on social and literary foundations which 
preceding generations have bequeathed, If the whole 
structure needs rebuilding, it must be rebuilt from the 
foundation. Hence sudden reconstruction is impos 
sible in our high places of education. Such induce 
ments as the College can offer for enriching and en 
larging the course of study pursued in preparatory 
schools, the Faculty has recently decided to give. The 
requirements in Latin and Greek grammar are to be set 
at a thorough knowledge of forms and general princi 
ples; the lists of classical authors accepted as equiva 
lents for the regular standards are to be enlarged; an 



ELIOT. 279 

accquaintance with physical geography is to be re 
quired ; the study of elementary mechanics is to be rec 
ommended; and prizes are to be offered for reading 
aloud and for the critical analysis of passages from 
English authors. At the same time the university will 
take to heart the counsel which it gives to others. 

In every department of learning the university 
would search out by trial and reflection the best meth 
ods of instruction. The university believes in the 
thorough study of language. It contends for all lan 
guages, Oriental, Greek, Latin, Romance, German, 
and especially for the mother tongue; seeing in them 
all one institution, one history, one means of discipline, 
one department of learning. In teaching languages it 
is for this American generation to invent, or to accept 
from abroad, better tools than the old; to devise, or 
to transplant from Europe, prompter and more com 
prehensive methods than the prevailing; and to com 
mand more intelligent labor, in order to gather rapid 
ly and surely the best fruit of that culture and have 
time for other harvests. ' 

The University recognizes the natural and physi 
cal sciences as indispensable branches of education, and 
has long acted upon this opinion; but it would have 
science taught in a rational way, objects and instru 
ments in hand, not from books merely, not through 
the memory chiefly, but by the seeing eye and the in 
forming fingers. Some of the scientific scoffers at 
gerund-grinding and nonsense verses might well look 
at home; the prevailing methods of teaching science, 
the world over, are, on the whole, less intelligent than 
the methods of teaching language. 



28O ELIOT. 

The University would have scientific studies in 
school and college and professional school develop and 
discipline those powers of the mind by which science 
has been created and is* daily nourished, the powers 
of observation, the inductive faculty, the sober imagin 
ation, the sincere and proportionate judgment. A stu 
dent in the elements gets no such training by studying 
even a good text-book, though he really master it, 
nor yet by sitting at the feet of the most admirable 
lecturer. 

If there be any subject which seems fixed and set 
tled in its educational aspects, it is the mathematics; 
yet there is no department of the University which has 
been, during the last fifteen years, in such a state of 
vigorous experiment upon methods and appliances 
of teaching as the mathematical department. It would 
be well if the primary schools had as much faith in the 
possibility of improving their way of teaching multi 
plication. 

The important place which history, and mental, 
moral, and political philosophy, should hold in any 
broad scheme of education- is recognized of all; but 
none know so well how crude are the prevailing meth 
ods of teaching these subjects as those who teach them 
best. They cannot be taught from books alone; but 
must be vivified and illustrated by teachers of active, 
comprehensive, and judicial mind. To learn by rote 
a list of dates is not to study history. 

Mr. Emerson says that history is biography. In a 
'deep sense this is true. Certainly the best way to im 
part the facts of history to the young is through the 
quick interest they take in the lives of the men and 




THEODORK ROOSEVELT. 



ELIOT. 28l 

women who fill great historical scenes or epitomize 
epochs. From the centres so established their inter 
est may be spread over great areas. For the young es 
pecially it is better to enter with intense sympathy into 
the great moments of history than to stretch a thin 
attention through its weary centuries. 

Philosophical subjects should never be taught with 
authority. They are not established sciences; they 
are full of disputed matters, and open questions, and 
bottomless speculations. It is not the function of the 
teacher to settle philosophical and political controver 
sies for the pupil, or even to recommend to him any 
one set of opinions as better than another. Exposi 
tion, not imposition, of opinions is the professor's part. 
The student should be made acquainted with all sides 
of these controversies, with the salient points of each 
system; he should be shown what is still in force of 
institutions or philosophies mainly outgrown, and what 
is new in those now in vogue. The very word "educa 
tion" is a standing protest against dogmatic teaching. 
The notion that education consists in the authorita 
tive inculcation of what the teacher deems true may 
be logical and appropriate in a convent, or a semin 
ary for priests, but it is intolerable in universities and 
public schools, from primary to professional. The 
worthy fruit of academic culture is an open mind, 
trained to careful thinking, instructed in the methods 
of philosophic investigation, acquainted in a general 
way with the accumulated thought of past generations, 
and penetrated with humility. It is thus that the Uni- 
yersity in our day serves Christ and the Church. 

The increasing weight, range, and thoroughness of 



282 ELIOT. 

the examination for admission to college may strike 
some observers with dismay. The increase of real re 
quisitions is hardly perceptible from year to year; but 
on looking back ten or twenty years the changes 
are marked and all in one direction. The dignity and 
importance of this examination has been steadily ris 
ing^ and this rise measures the improvement of the 
preparatory schools. 

When the gradual improvement of American 
schools has lifted them to a level with the German 
gymnasia we may expect to see the American col 
lege bearing a nearer resemblance to the German Fac 
ulties of Philosophy than it now does. The actual ad 
mission examination may best be compared with the 
first examination of the University of France. This 
examination, which comes at the end of a French 
boy's school life, is for the degree of Bachelor of Arts 
or of Sciences. The degree is given to young men 
who come fresh from school and have never been un 
der university teachers: a large part of the recipients 
never enter the university. The young men who come 
to our examination for admission to college are older 
than the average of French Bachelors of Arts. The 
examination tests not only the capacity of the candi 
dates, but also the quality of their school instruction; 
it is a great event in their lives, though not, as in 
France, marked by any degree. The examination is 
conducted by college professors and tutors who have 
never had any relations whatever with those exam 
ined. It would be a great gain if all subsequent col 
lege examinations could be as impartially conducted 



ELIOT. 283 

by competent examiners brought from without the 
college and paid for their services. 

When the teacher examines his class, there is no 
effective examination of the teacher. If the ex 
aminations for the scientific, theological, medical, and 
dental degrees were conducted by independent boards 
of examiners appointed by professional bodies of dig 
nity and influence, the significance of these degrees 
would be greatly enhanced. The same might be said 
of the degree of Bachelor of Laws were it not that this 
degree is at present earned by attendance alone, and 
not by attendance and examination. The American 
practice of allowing the teaching body to examine for 
degrees has been partly dictated by the scarcity of men 
outside the Faculties who are at once thoroughly ac 
quainted with the subjects of examination and suffi 
ciently versed in teaching to know what may fairly be 
expected both of students and instructors. 

This difficulty could now be overcome. The chief 
reason, however, for the existence of this practice is 
that the Faculties were the only bodies that could con 
fer degrees intelligently when degrees were obtained 
by passing through a prescribed course of study with 
out serious checks, and completing a certain term of 
residence without disgrace. The change in the manner 
of earning the university degrees ought, by right, to 
have brought into being an examining body distinct 
from the teaching body. So far as the college proper 
is concerned, the Board of Overseers have, during the 
past year, taken a step which tends in this direction. 

The rigorous examination for admission has one 
good effect throughout the college course ; it prevents a 



284 ELIOT. 

waste of instruction upon incompetent persons. A 1 
school with a low standard for admission and a high 
standard of graduation, like West Point, is obliged to 
dismiss a large proportion of its students by the way. 
Hence much individual distress, and a great waste of 
resources, both public and private. But, on the other 
hand, it must not be supposed that every student who 
enters Harvard College necessarily graduates. Strict 
annual examinations are to be passed. More than a 
fourth of those who enter the college fail to take their 
degrees. 

Only a few years ago all students who graduated 
at this college passed through one uniform curriculum. 
Every man studied the same subjects in the same pro 
portions, without regard to his natural bent or pref 
erence. The individual student had no choice either 
of subjects or teachers. This system is still the pre 
vailing system among American colleges and finds 
vigorous defenders. It has the merit of simplicity. So 
had the school methods of our grandfathers, one 
primer, one catechism, one rod for all children. On the 
whole, a single common course of studies, tolerably 
well selected to meet the average needs, seems to most 
Americans a very proper and natural thing, even for 
grown men. 

As a people we do not apply to mental activities the 
principle of division of labor; and we have but a halt 
ing faith in special training for high professional em 
ployments. The vulgar conceit that a Yankee can 
turn his hand to anything we insensibly carry into high 
places, where it is preposterous and criminal. We are 
accustomed to seeing men leap from farm or shop to 



ELIOT. 285 

court-room or pulpit, and we half believe that common 
men can safely use the seven-league boots of genius. 

What amount of knowledge and experience do we 
habitually demand of our lawgivers? What special 
training do we ordinarily think necessary for our dip 
lomatists? In great emergencies, indeed, the nation 
has known where to turn. Only after years of the 
bitterest experience did we come to believe the pro 
fessional training of a soldier to be of value in war. 
This lack of faith in thr prophecy of a natural bent, 
and in the value of a discipline concentrated upon a 
single object, amounts to a national danger. 

In education the individual traits of different minds 
have not been sufficiently attended to. Through all 
the period of boyhood the school studies should be 
representative ; all the main fields of knowledge should 
be entered upon. But the young man of nineteen or 
twenty ought to know what he likes best and is most 
fit for. If his previous training has been sufficiently 
wide, he will know by that time whether he is most apt 
at language, or philosophy, or natural science, or 
mathematics. If he feels no loves he will at least have 
his hates. At that age the teacher may wisely abandon 
hates. At that age the teacher may wisely abandon 
the school-dame's practice of giving a copy of nothing 
but zeros to the child who alleges that he cannot make 
that figure. 

When the revelation of his own peculiar taste and 
capacity comes to a young man, let him reverently give 
it welcome, thank God, and take courage. Thereafter 
he knows his way to happy, enthusiastic work, and, 
God willing, to usefulness and success. The civili- 



285 ELIOT. 

zation of a people may be inferred from the variety of 
its tools. There are thousands of years between the 
stone hatchet and the machine-shop. As tools multi 
ply, each is more ingeniously adapted to its own 
exclusive purpose. So with the men that make the 
State. For the individual, concentration, and the 
highest development of his own peculiar faculty, is 
the only prudence. But for the State it is variety not 
uniformity, of intellectual product, which is needful. 

These principles are the justification of the system 
of elective studies which has been gradually developed 
in this college during the past twenty years. At pres 
ent the Freshman year is the only one in which there 
is a fixed course prescribed for all. In the other three 
years more than half the time allotted to study is filled 
with subjects chosen by each student from lists which 
comprise six studies in the Sophomore year, nine in 
the Junior year, and eleven in the Senior year. The 
range of elective studies is large, though there are 
some striking deficiencies. The liberty of choice of 
subject is wide, but yet has very rigid limits. There 
is a certain framework which must be filled ; and about 
half the material of the filling is prescribed. The choice 
offered to the student does not lie between liberal stud 
ies and the professional or utilitarian studies. All the 
studies which are open to him are liberal and discip 
linary, not narrow or special. Under this system the 
College does not demand, it is true, one invariable set 
of studies of every candidate for the first degree in 
Arts; but its requisitions for this degree are never 
theless high and inflexible, being nothing less than 
four years devoted to liberal culture. 



ELIOT. 287 

It has been alleged that the elective system must 
weaken the bond which unites members of the same 
class. This is true ; but, in view of another much more 
efficient cause of the diminution of class intimacy, the 
point is not very significant. The increased size of the 
college classes inevitably works a great change in this 
respect. One hundred' and fifty young men cannot 
be so intimate with each other as fifty used to be. This 
increase is progressive. Taken in connection with the 
rising average age of the students, it would compel 
the adoption of methods of instruction different from 
the old, if there were no better motive for such change. 

The elective system fosters scholarship, because it 
gives free play to natural preferences and inborn apti 
tudes, makes possible enthusiasm for a chosen work, 
relieves the professor and the ardent disciple of the 
presence of a body of students who are compelled to an 
unwelcome task, and enlarges instruction by substitut 
ing many and various lessons given to small, lively 
classes, for a few lessons many times repeated to dif 
ferent sections of a numerous class. The College 
therefore proposes to persevere in its efforts to estab 
lish, improve, and extend the elective system. Its 
administrative difficulties, which seem formidable at 
first, banish before a brief experience. 

There has been much discussion about the compara 
tive merits of lectures and recitations. Both are useful : 
lectures, for inspiration, guidance, and the compre 
hensive methodizing which only one who has a view 
of the whole field can rightly contrive ; recitations, for 
securing and testifying a thorough mastery, on the 
part of the pupil, of the treatise or author in hand, for 



388 ELIOT. 

conversational comment and amplification, for emula 
tion and competition. Recitations alone readily de 
generate into dusty repetitions, and lectures alone are 
too often a useless expenditure of force. The lecturer 
pumps laboriously into sieves. The water may be 
wholesome, but it runs through. A mind must work 
to grow. 

Just as far, however, as the student can be relied 
on to master and appreciate his author without the aid 
of frequent questioning and repetitions, so far is it 
possible to dispense with recitations. Accordingly in 
the later college years there is a decided tendency to 
diminish the number of recitations, the faithfulness 
of the student being tested by periodical examinations. 
This tendency is in a right direction if prudently con 
trolled. 

The discussion about lectures and recitations has 
brought out some strong opinions about text-books and 
their use. Impatience with text-books and manuals is 
very natural in both teachers and taught. These books 
are indeed, for the most part, very imperfect, and 
stand in constant need of correction by the well-in 
formed teacher. Stereotyping, in its present undevel 
oped condition, is in part to blame for their most ex 
asperating defects. To make the metal plates keep 
,pace with the progress of learning is costly. The 
manifest deficiencies of text-books must not, however, 
drive us into a too-sweeping condemnation of their use. 

It is a rare teacher who is superior to all manuals in 
his subject. Scientific manuals are, as a rule, much 
worse than those upon language, literature, or philoso 
phy; yet ':he main improvement in medical education 



ELIOT. 289 

in this country during the last twenty years has been 
the addition of systematic recitations from text books 
to the lectures which were formerly the principal means 
of theoretical instruction. The training of a medical 
student, inadequate as it is, offers the best example we 
have of the methods and fruits of an education mainly 
scientific. The transformation which the average stu 
dent of a good medical school undergoes in three years 
is strong testimony to the efficiency of the training he 
receives. 

There are certain common misapprehensions about 
colleges in general, and this college in particular, to 
which I wish to devote a few moments' attention. 
And, first, in spite of the familiar picture of the moral 
dangers which environ the student, there is no place 
so safe as a good college during the critical passage 
from boyhood to manhood. 

The security of the college commonwealth is large 
ly due to its exuberant activity. Its public opinion, 
though easily led astray, is still high in the main. Its 
scholarly tastes and habits, its eager friendships and 
quick hatreds, its keen debates, its frank discussions 
of character and of deep political and religious ques 
tions, all are safeguards against sloth, vulgarity, and 
depravity. Its society and not less its solitudes are 
full of teaching. Shams, conceit, and fictitious distinc 
tions get no mercy. There is nothing but ridicule for 
bombast and sentimentality. Repression of genuine 
sentiment and emotion is indeed, in this college, car 
ried too far. Reserve is more respectable than any 
undiscerning communicativeness. 

But neither Yankee shamefacedness nor English 



290 ELIOT. 

stolidity is admirable. This point especially touches 
you, young men, who are still undergraduates. When 
you feel a true admiration for a teacher, a glow of en 
thusiasm for work, a thrill of pleasure at some excel 
lent saying, give it expression. Do not be ashamed of 
these emotions. Cherish the natural sentiment of per 
sonal devotion to the teacher who calls out your bet 
ter powers. It is a great delight to serve an intellectual 
master. We Americans are but too apt to lose this 
happiness. German and French students get it. If 
ever, in after years, you come to smile at the youthful 
reverence you paid, believe me, it will be with tears 
in your eyes. 

Many excellent persons see great offence in any sys 
tem of college rank ; but why should we expect more of 
young men than we do of their elders? How many 
men and women perform their daily tasks from the 
highest motives alone, for the glory of God and the 
relief of man's estate? Most people work for bare 
bread, a few for cake. The college rank-list reinforces 
higher motives. In the campaign for character no aux 
iliaries are to be refused. Next to despising the 
enemy, it is dangerous to reject allies. To devise a 
suitable method of estimating the fidelity and attain 
ments of college students is, however, a problem which 
has long been under 'discussion and has not yet re 
ceived a satisfactory solution. The worst of rank as a 
stimulus is the self-reference it implies in the aspirants. 
The less a young man thinks about the cultivation of 
his mind, about his own mental progress, about him 
self, in short, the better. 

The petty discipline of colleges attracts altogether 



ELIOT. 291 

too much attention both from friends and foes. It is 
to be remembered that the rules concerning decorum, 
however necessary to maintain the high standard of 
manners and conduct which characterizes this college, 
are nevertheless justly described as petty. What is tech 
nically called a quiet term cannot be accepted as the 
acme of university success. This success is not to" be 
measured by the frequency or rarity of college punish 
ments. The criteria of success or failure in a high 
place of learning are not the boyish escapades of an in 
significant minority, nor the exceptional cases of ruin 
ous vice. Each year must be judged by the added op 
portunities of instruction, by the prevailing enthusiasm 
in learning, and by the gathered wealth of culture and 
character. The best way to put boyishness to shame 
is to foster scholarship and manliness. The manners 
of a community cannot be improved by main force any 
more than its morals. The statutes of the University 
need some amendment and reduction in the chapters 
on crimes and misdemeanors. But let us render to our 
fathers the justice we shall need from our sons. 

What is too minute or precise for our use was doubt 
less wise and proper in its day. It was to inculcate a 
reverent bearing and due consideration for things 
sacred that the regulations prescribed a black dress on 
Sunday. Black is not the only decorous wear in these 
days ; but we must not seem, in ceasing from this par 
ticular mode of good manners, to think less of the 
gentle breeding of which only the outward signs, and 
not the substance, have been changed. 

Harvard College has always attracted and still at 
tracts students in all conditions of life. From the city 



ELIOT. 

trader or professional man who may be careless how 
much his son spends at Cambridge, to the farmer or 
mechanic who finds it a hard sacrifice to give his boy 
his time early enough to enable him to prepare for 
college, all sorts and conditions of men have wished 
and still wish to send their sons hither. There are al 
ways scores of young men in this university who earn 
or borrow every dollar they spend here. Every year 
many young men enter this coljege without any re 
sources whatever. If they prove themselves men of 
capacity and character they never go away for lack of 
money. More than twenty thousand dollars a year is 
now devoted to aiding students of narrow means to 
compass their education, beside all the remitted fees 
and the numerous private benefactions. These latter 
are unfailing. Taken in connection with the proceeds 
of the funds applicable to the aid of poor students, they 
enable the Corporation to say that no good student 
need ever stay away from Cambridge or leave college 
simply because he is poor. 

There is one uniform condition, however, on which 
help is given, the recipient must be of promising abil 
ity and the best character. The community does not 
owe superior education to all children, but only to 
the elite, to those who, having the capacity, prove 
by hard work that they have also the necessary perse 
verance and endurance. The process of preparing to 
enter college under the difficulties which poverty en 
tails is just such a test of worthiness as is needed. 
At this moment there is no college in the country more 
eligible for a poor student than Harvard on the mere 
ground of economy. The scholar, hip funds are 



ELIOT. 293 

mainly the fruit of the last fifteen years. The future 
will take care of itself; for it is to be expected that 
the men who in this generation have had the benefit 
of these funds, and who succeed in after-life, will pay 
many-fold to their successors in need the debt which 
they owe, not to the college, but to benefactors whom 
they cannot even thank save in heaven. 

No wonder that scholarships are founded. What 
greater privilege than this of giving young men of 
promise the coveted means of intellectual growth and 
freedom? The angels of heaven might envy mortals 
so fine a luxury. The happiness which the winning 
of a scholarship gives is not the recipient's alone; it 
flashes back to the home whence he came and gladdens 
anxious hearts there. The good which it does is not 
his alone, but descends, multiplying at every step, 
through generations. Thanks to the beneficent mys 
teries of hereditary transmission, no capital earns such 
interest as personal culture. The poorest and the rich 
est students are equally welcome here, provided that 
with their poverty or their wealth they bring capacity, 
ambition, and purity. 

The poverty of scholars is of inestimable worth 
in this money-getting nation. It maintains the true 
standards of virtue and honor. The poor friars, not 
the bishops, saved the 'Church. The poor scholars and 
preachers of duty defend the modern community 
against its own material prosperity. Luxury and 
learning are ill bed-fellows. Nevertheless, this college 
owes much of its distinctive character to those who, 
bringing hither from refined homes good breeding, 
gentle tastes, and a manly delicacy, add to them open- 



294 ELIOT. 

ness and activity of mind, intellectual interests, and a 
sense of public duty. It is as high a privilege for a 
rich man's son as for a poor man's to resort to these 
academic halls and so to take his proper place among 
cultivated and intellectual men. To lose altogether the 
presence of those who in early life have enjoyed the 
domestic and social advantages of wealth would be 
as great a blow to the College as to lose the sons of the 
poor. The interests of the college and the country are 
identical in this regard. The country suffers when the 
rich are ignorant and unrefined. Inherited wealth is 
an unmitigated curse when divorced from cul 
ture. 

Harvard College is sometimes reproached with be 
ing aristocratic. If by "aristocracy" be meant a stupid 
and pretentious caste, founded on wealth and birth and 
an affectation of European manners, no charge could 
be more preposterous : the College is intensely Ameri 
can in affection and intensely democratic in temper. 
But there is an aristocracy to which the sons of Har 
vard have belonged, and let us hope will ever aspire 
to belong, the aristocracy which excels in manly 
sports, carries off the honors and prizes of the learned 
professions, and bears itself with distinction in all 
fields of intellectual labor and combat; the aristocracy 
which in peace stands firmest for the public honor and 
renown, and in war rides first into the murderous 
thickets. 

The attitude of the University in the prevailing dis 
cussions touching the education and fit employments 
of women demands brief explanation. America is the 
natural arena for these debates; for here the female 



ELIOT. 295 

sex has a better past and a better present than else 
where. Americans, as a rule, hate disabilities of all 
sorts, whether religious, political or social. Equality 
between the sexes, without privilege or oppression on 
either side, is the happy custom of American homes. 
While this great discussion is going on, it is the duty of 
the University to maintain a cautious and expectant 
policy. The Corporation will not receive women as 
students into the College proper, nor into any school 
whose discipline requires residence near the school. 
The difficulties involved in a common residence of 
hundreds of young men and women of immature char 
acter and marriageable age are very grave. The ne 
cessary police regulations are exceedingly burden 
some. 

The Corporation are not influenced to this decision, 
however, by any crude notions about the innate capa 
cities of women. The world knows next to nothing 
about the natural mental capacities of the female sex. 
Only after generations of civil freedom and social 
equality will it be possible to obtain the data necessary 
for an adequate discussion of woman's natural tenden 
cies, tastes, and capabilities. 

Again, the Corporation do not find it necessary to 
entertain a confident opinion upon the fitness or un- 
fitness of women for professional pursuits. It is not 
the business of the University to decide this mooted 
point. In this country the University does not under 
take to protect the community against incompetent 
lawyers, ministers, or doctors. The community must 
protect itself by refusing to employ such. Practical, 
not theoretical, considerations determine ttie policy of 



296 ELIOT. 

the University. Upon a matter concerning which prej 
udices are deep, and opinion inflammable, and ex 
perience scanty, only one course is prudent or justifi 
able when such great interests are at stake, that of 
cautious and well-considered experiment. 

The practical problem is to devise a safe, promising, 
and instructive experiment. Such an experiment the 
Corporation have meant to try in opening the newly es 
tablished University Courses of Instruction to com 
petent women. In these courses the University of 
fers to young women who have been to good schools, 
as many years as they wish of liberal culture in studies 
which have no direct professional value, to be sure, 
but which enrich and enlarge both intellect and char 
acter. The University hopes thus to contribute to the 
intellectual emancipation of women. It hopes to pre 
pare some women better than they would otherwise 
have been prepared for the profession of teaching, the 
one learned profession to which women have already 
acquired a clear title. It hopes that the proffer of this 
higher instruction will have some reflex influence upon 
schools for girls, to discourage superficiality and to 
promote substantial education. 

The governing bodies of the University are the 
Faculties, the Board of Overseers, and the Corpora 
tion. The University as a place of study and instruc 
tion is, at any moment, what the Faculties make it. 
The professors, lecturers, and tutors of the Univer 
sity are the living sources of learning and enthusiasm. 
They personally represent the possibilities of instruc 
tion. They are united in several distinct bodies, the 
academic and professional Faculties, each of which 



ELIOT. 297 

practically determines its own processes and rules. 
The discussion of methods of instruction is the princi 
pal business of these bodies. 

As a fact, progress comes mainly from the Faculties. 
This has been conspicuously the case with the Acad 
emic and Medical Faculties during the last fifteen or 
twenty years. The undergraduates used to have a no 
tion that the time of the Academic Faculty was mainly 
devoted to petty discipline. Nothing could be far 
ther from the truth. The Academic Faculty is the 
most active, vigilant, and devoted body connected with 
the University. It, indeed, is constantly obliged to 
discuss minute details which might appear trivial to 
an inexperienced observer. 

But in education technical details tell. Whether 
German be studied by the Juniors once a week as an 
extra study, or twice a week as an elective, seems, 
perhaps, an unimportant matter; but, twenty years 
hence, it makes all the difference between a generation 
of Alumni who know German and a generation who do 
not. The Faculty renews its youth, through the fre 
quent appointments of tutors and assistant professors, 
better and oftener than any other organization within 
the University. 

Two kinds of men make good teachers, young 
men, and men who never grow old. The incessant dis 
cussions of the Academic Faculty have borne much 
fruit; witness the transformation of the University 
since the beginning of President Walker's administra 
tion. And it never tires. New men take up the old 
'debates, and one year's progress is not less than an 
other's. The divisions within the Faculty are never 



298 ELIOT. 

between the old and the young officers. There are al 
ways old radicals and young conservatives. 

The Medical Faculty affords another illustration of 
the same principle, that for real university progress 
we must look principally to the teaching bodies. The 
Medical School to-day is almost three times as strong 
as it was fifteen years ago. Its teaching power is 
greatly increased, and its methods have been much im 
proved. This gain is the work of the Faculty of the 
School. 

If, then, the Faculties be so important, it is a vital 
question how the quality of these bodies can be main 
tained and improved. It is very hard to find competent 
professors for the University. Very few Americans 
of eminent ability are attracted to this profession. The 
pay has been too low, and there has been no gradual 
rise out of drudgery, such as may reasonably be ex 
pected in other learned callings. The law of supply 
and demand, or the commercial principle that the qual 
ity as well as the price of goods is best regulated by 
the natural contest between producers and consumers, 
never has worked well in the province of high educa 
tion. And in spite of the high standing of some of its 
advocates it is well-nigh certain that the so-called law 
never can work well in such a field. 

The reason is that the demand for instructors of the 
highest class on the part of parents and trustees is 
an ignorant demand, and the supply of highly educated 
teachers is so limited that the consumer has not suffi 
cient opportunities of informing himself concerning 
the real qualities of the article he seeks. Originally a 
bad judge, he remains a bad judge, because the supply 



ELIOT. 299 

is not sufficiently abundant and various to instruct him. 
Moreover a need is not necessarily a demand. Every 
body knows that the supposed law affords a very im 
perfect protection against short weight, adulteration, 
and sham, even in the case of those commodities which 
are most abundant in the market and most familiar 
to buyers. The most intelligent community is defence 
less enough in buying clothes and groceries. When it 
comes to hiring learning and inspiration and personal 
weight, the law of supply and demand breaks down al 
together. A university cannot be managed like a rail 
road or a cotton-mill. 

There are, however, two practicable improvements 
in the position of college professors which will be of 
very good effect. Their regular stipend must and will 
be increased, and the repetitions which now harass 
them must be diminished in number. It is a strong 
point of the elective system that by reducing the size 
of classes or divisions and increasing the variety of 
subjects it makes the professors' labors more agreeable. 

Experience teaches that the strongest and most de 
voted professors will contribute something to the patri 
mony of knowledge, or if they invent little themselves, 
they will do something toward defending, interpreting, 
or diffusing the contributions of others. Nevertheless, 
the prime business of American professors in this gen 
eration must be regular and assiduous class teaching. 
With the exception of the endowments of the Observa 
tory, the University does not hold a single fund pri 
marily intended to secure to men of learning the leisure 
and means to prosecute original researches. 

The organization and functions of the Board of 



300 ELIOT. 

Overseers deserve the serious attention of all men 
who are interested in the American method of provid 
ing the community with high education through the 
agency of private corporations. Since 1866 the Over 
seers have been elected by the Alumni. Five men are 
chosen each year to serve six years. The body has 
therefore a large and very intelligent constituency and 
is rapidly renewed. The ingenious method of nomin 
ating to the electors twice as many candidates as there 
are places to be filled in any year is worthy of care 
ful study as a device of possible application in politics. 
The real function of the Board of Overseers is to stim 
ulate and watch the President and Fellows. Without 
the Overseers the President and Fellows would be a 
board of private trustees, self -perpetuated and self-con 
trolled. 

Provided as it is with two governing boards, the 
University enjoys that principal safeguard of all 
American governments, the natural antagonism be 
tween two bodies of different constitution, powers, and 
privileges. While having with the Corporation a com 
mon interest of the deepest kind in the welfare of the 
University and the advancement of learning, the Over 
seers should always hold toward the Corporation an 
attitude of suspicious vigilance. They ought always 
to be pushing and prying. It would be hard to over 
state the importance of the public supervision exercised 
by the Board of Overseers. Experience proves that 
our main hope for the permanence and ever-widening* 
usefulness of the University must rest upon this 
'double-headed organization. 

The English practice of setting up a single body of 



ELIOT. 301 

private trustees to carry on a school or charity ac 
cording to the personal instructions of some founder or 
founders has certainly proved a lamentably bad one; 
and when we count by generations the institutions thus 
established have proved short-lived. The same causes 
which have brought about the decline of English en 
dowed schools would threaten the life of this Uni 
versity were it not for the existence of the Board of 
Overseers. These schools were generally managed by 
close corporations, self-elected, self-controlled, without 
motive for activity, and destitute of external stimulus 
and aid. Such bodies are too irresponsible for human 
nature. At the time of life at which men generally 
come to such places of trust, rest is sweet, and the easi 
est way is apt to seem the best way; and the responsi 
bility of inaction, though really heavier, seems lighter 
than the responsibility of action. 

These corporations were often hampered by found 
ers' wills and statutory provisions which could not be 
executed and yet stood in the way of organic improve 
ments. There was no systematic provision for thor 
ough inspections and public reports thereupon. We 
cannot flatter ourselves that under like circumstances 
we should always be secure against like dangers. Pro 
voked by crying abuses, some of the best friends of 
education in England have gone the length of main 
taining that all these school endowments ought to be 
destroyed and the future creation of such trusts ren 
dered impossible. French law practically prohibits the 
creation of such trusts by private persons. 

Incident to the Overseers' power of inspecting the 
University and publicly reporting upon its condition 



302 ELIOT. 

is the important function of suggesting and urging im 
provements. The inertia of a massive university is 
formidable. A good past is positively dangerous if 
it make us content with the present and so unprepared 
for the future. The present constitution of our Board 
of Overseers has already stimulated the Alumni of 
several other New England colleges to demand a sim 
ilar control over the property-holding Board of Trus 
tees which has heretofore been the single source of all 
authority. 

We come now to the heart of the University, the 
Corporation. This board holds the funds, makes ap 
pointments, fixes salaries, and has, by right, the initia 
tive in all changes of the organic law of the University. 
Such an executive board must be small to be efficient. 
It must always contain men of sound judgment in fi 
nance; and literature and the learned professions 
should be adequately represented in it. The Corpora 
tion should also be but slowly renewed ; for it is of the 
utmost consequence to the University that the Gov 
ernment should have a steady aim, and a prevailing 
spirit which is independent of individuals and trans 
missible from generation to generation. 

And what should this spirit be? 

First, it should be a catholic spirit. A university 
must be indigenous ; it must be rich ; but, above all, it 
must be free. The winnowing breeze of freedom must 
blow through all its chambers. It takes a hurricane to 
blow wheat away. An atmosphere of intellectual free 
dom is the native air of literature and science. This 
University aspires to serve the nation by training men 
to intellectual honesty and independence of mind. The 



ELIOT. 303 

Corporation demands of all its teachers that they be 
grave, reverent, and high-minded; but it leaves them, 
like their pupils, free. A university is built, not by a 
sect, but by a nation. 

Secondly, the actuating spirit of the Corporation 
must be a spirit of fidelity, fidelity to the many and 
various trusts reposed in them by the hundreds of per 
sons who out of their penury or their abundance have 
given money to the President and Fellows of Har 
vard College in the beautiful hope of doing some per 
petual good upon this earth. The Corporation has con 
stantly done its utmost to make this hope a living fact. 
One hundred and ninety-nine years ago William Pen- 
noyer gave the rents of certain estates in the county of 
Norfolk, England, that "two fellows and two scholars 
for ever should be educated, brought up, and main 
tained" in this College. The income from this bequest 
has never failed ; and to-day one. of the four Pennoyer 
scholarships is held by a .lineal descendant of William 
Pennoyer's brother Robert. So a lineal descendant of 
Governor Danforth takes this year the income of the 
property which Danforth bequeathed to the College in 
1699. 

The Corporation have been as faithful in the greater 
things as in the less. They have been greatly blessed 
in one respect: in the whole life of the Corporation 
seven generations of men nothing has ever been lost 
by malfeasance of officers or servants. A reputation for 
scrupulous fidelity to all trusts is the most precious pos 
session of the Corporation. That safe, the College 
might lose everything else and yet survive: that lost 
beyond repair, and the days of the College would be 



304 ELIOT. 

numbered. Testators look first to the trustworthiness 
and permanence of the body which is to dispense their 
benefactions. 

The Corporation thankfully receive all gifts which 
may advance learning; but they believe that the in 
terests of the University may be most effectually pro 
moted by not restricting too narrowly the use to which 
a gift may be applied. Whenever the giver desires it, 
the Corporation will agree to keep any fund separately 
invested under the name of the giver, and to apply the 
whole proceeds of such investment to any object the 
giver may designate. By such special investment, 
however, the insurance which results from the absorp 
tion of a specific gift in the general funds is lost. A 
fund invested by itself may be impaired or lost by 
a single error of judgment in investing. The chance of 
such loss is small in any one generation, but appreciable 
in centuries. Such general designations as salaries, 
books, dormitories, public buildings, scholarships 
'(graduate or undergraduate), scientific collections, 
and expenses of experimental laboratories, are of per 
manent significance and effect ; while experience proves 
that too specific and minute directions concerning the 
application of funds must often fail of fulfilment sim 
ply in consequence of the changing needs and habits 
of successive generations. 

Again, the Corporation should always be filled with 
the spirit of enterprise. An institution like this Col 
lege is getting decrepit when it sits down contentedly 
on its mortgages. On its invested funds the Corpora 
tion should be always seeking how safely to make a 
quarter of a per cent. more. A quarter of one per cent. 



ELIOT. 30$ 

means a new professorship. It should be always push 
ing after more professorships, better professors, more 
land and buildings, and better apparatus. It should be 
eager, sleepless, and untiring, never wasting a moment 
in counting laurels won, ever prompt to welcome and 
apply the liberality of the community, and liking no 
prospect so well as that of difficulties to be overcome 
and labors to be done in the cause of learning and pub 
lic virtue. 

You recognize, gentlemen, the picture which I have 
drawn in thus delineating the true spirit of the Cor 
poration of this College. I have described the noble 
quintessence of the New England character, that 
character which has made us a free and enlightened 
people, that character which, please God, shall yet do 
a great work in the world for the lifting up of human 
ity. 

Apart from the responsibility which rests upon the 
Corporation, its actual labors are far heavier than the 
community imagines. The business of the University 
has greatly increased in volume and complexity during 
the past twenty years, and the drafts made upon the 
time and thought of every member of the Corporation 
are heavy indeed. The high honors of the function 
are in these days most generously earned. 

The President of the University is primarily an ex 
ecutive officer ; but, being a member of both governing 
boards and of all the Faculties, he has also the influence 
in their debates to which his more or less perfect in 
timacy with the University and greater or less personal 
weight may happen to entitle him. An administrative 

officer who undertakes to do everything himself will 
114 



306 ELIOT. 

do but little and that little ill. The President's first 
duty is that of supervision. He should know what 
each officer's and servant's work is, and how it is done. 
But the days are past in which the President could be 
be called on to decide everything from the purchase of 
a door-mat to the appointment of a professor. The 
principle of divided and subordinate responsibilities 
whcih rules in government bureaus, in manufactories, 
and all great companies, which makes a modern army 
a possibility, must be applied in the University. 

The President should be able to discern the practical 
essence of complicated and long-drawn discussions. 
He must often pick out that promising part of theory 
which ought to be tested by experiment, and must de 
cide how many of things desirable are also attainable 
and what one of many projects is ripest for execution. 
He must watch and look before, watch, to seize op 
portunities to get money, to secure eminent teachers 
and scholars, and to influence public opinion toward 
the advancement of learning; and look before, to an 
ticipate the due effect on the University of the fluctua 
tions of public opinion on educational problems; of 
the progress of the institutions which feed the Univer 
sity; of the changing condition of the professions 
which the University supplies ; of the rise of new pro 
fessions; of the gradual alteration of social and relig 
ious habits in the community. The University must 
accommodate itself promptly to significant changes in 
the character of the people for whom it exists. The 
institutions of higher education in any nation are al 
ways a faithful mirror in which are sharply reflected 
the national history and character. In this mobile na- 



ELIOT. 307 

tion the action and reaction between the University 
and society at large are more sensitive and rapid 1 
than in stiffer communities. The President, therefore, 
must not need to see a house built before he can com 
prehend the plan of it. He can profit by a wide inter 
course with all sorts of men, and by every real discus 
sion on education, legislation, and sociology. 

The most important function of the President is that 
of advising the Corporation concerning appointments, 
particularly about appointments of young men who 
have not had time and opportunity to approve them 
selves to the public. It is in discharging this duty that 
the President holds the future of the University in 
his hands. He cannot do it well unless he have in 
sight, unless he be able to recognize, at times beneath 
some crusts, the real gentleman and the natural teach 
er. This is the one oppressive responsibility of the 
President: all other cares are light beside it. To see 
every day the evil fruit of a bad appointment must be 
the cruelest of official torments. Fortunately the good 
effect of a judicious appointment is also inestimable; 
and here, as everywhere, good is more penetrating 
and diffusive than evil. 

It is imperative that the statutes which define the 
President's duties should be recast, and the customs of 
the College be somewhat modified, in order that lesser 
duties may not crowd out the greater. But, however 
important the functions of the President, it must not 
be forgotten that he is emphatically a constitutional 
executive. It is his character and his judgment which 
are of importance, not his opinions. He is the execu 
tive officer of deliberative bodies in which decisions 



308 ELIOT. 

are reached after discussion by a majority vote. These 
decisions bind him. He cannot force his own opin 
ions upon anybody. A university is the last place 
in the world for a dictator. Learning is always repub 
lican. It has idols, but not masters. 

What can the community do for the University? 
It can love, honor, and cherish it. Love it and honor 
it. The University is upheld by this public affection 
and respect. In the loyalty of her children she finds 
strength and courage. The Corporation, the Over 
seers, and the several Faculties need to feel that the 
leaders of public opinion, and especially the sons of 
the College, are at their back, always ready to give 
them a generous and intelligent support. Therefore 
we welcome the Chief Magistrate of the Common 
wealth, the senators, judges, and other dignitaries of 
the State, who by their presence at this ancient cere 
monial bear witness to the pride which Massachusetts 
feels in her eldest University. Therefore we rejoice 
in the presence of this throng of the Alumni, testifying 
their devotion to the College which, though all 
changes, is still their home. Cherish it. This Univer 
sity, though rich among American colleges, is very 
poor in comparison with the great universities of Eu 
rope. The wants of the American community have 
far outgrown the capacity of the University to supply 
them. We must try to satisfy the cravings of the 
select few as well as the needs of the average many. 
We cannot afford to neglect the Fine Arts. We need 
groves and meadows as well as barracks, and soon 
there will be no chance to get them in this expanding 
city. But, above all, we need professorships, books, 



ELIOT. 309 

and apparatus, that teaching and scholarship may 
abound. 

And what will the University do for the commun 
ity? First, it will make a rich return of learning, 
poetry, and piety. Secondly, it will foster the sense 
of public duty, that great virtue which makes repub 
lics possible. The founding of Harvard College was 
an heroic act of public spirit. For more than a century 
the breath of life was kept in it by the public spirit 
of the Province and of its private benefactors. In the 
last fifty years the public spirit of the friends of the 
College has quadrupled its endowments. And how 
have the young men nurtured here in successive gen 
erations repaid the founders for their pious care? 
Have they honored freedom and loved their country? 
For answer we appeal to the records of the national 
service; to the lists of the senate, the cabinet, and the 
diplomatic service, and to the rolls of the army and 
navy. 

Honored men, here present, illustrate before the 
world the public quality of the graduates of this Col 
lege. Theirs is no mercenary service. Other fields 
of labor attract them more and would reward them 
better; but they are filled with the noble ambition to 
deserve well of the republic. There have been doubts, 
in times yet recent, whether culture were not selfish; 
where men of refined tastes and manners could really 
love Liberty and be ready to endure hardness for her 
sake; whether, in short, gentlemen would in this cen 
tury prove as loyal to noble ideas as in other times 
they had been to kings. In yonder old playground, 
fit spot whereon to commemorate the manliness which 



3IO ELIOT. 

there was nurtured, shall soon rise a noble monument 
which for generations will give convincing answer to 
such shallow doubts ; for over its gates will be written, 
"In memory of the sons of Harvard who died for their 
country." The future of the University will not be 
unworthy of its past. 



DEPEW. 311 

Depew, Chauncey M., an American lawyer, well 
known as an after-dinner orator, born at Peekskill, N. Y., 
April 23, 1834. He studied law, and was admitted to the 
bar in 1858. His interest in politics resulted in his entrance 
into the lower house of the State Legislature in 1861, and 
during 1863 he was the Secretary of State of New York. la 
1869 he became attorney for the New York Central railway 
and from 1885 to 1898 was president of the entire Vander- 
bilt railway system. For many years he has declined all 
political appointments, and his many public addresses have 
been delivered on civic occasions. He is a ready, fluent 
speaker, whose addresses are often enlivened by humorous 
touches. His witty after-dinner speeches have been espe 
cially admired. 



SPEECH AT THE DINNER TO CELEBRATE 

THE ANNIVERSARY OF THE BIRTH 

OF GENERAL GRANT. 

DELIVERED AT DELMONICO% APRIL 2/, 1 888. 

I DO not propose, as has been announced, to deliver 
a formal oration upon General Grant, but, as one of the 
many gentlemen who are to speak here to-night, to ex 
press the judgment of a busy man of affairs upon his 
character and career. We are not yet far enough from 
this striking personality to read accurately the verdict 
of posterity, and we are so near that we still feel the 
force of the mighty passions in the midst of which he 
moved and lived. 

The hundred years of our national existence are 
crowded with an unusual number of men eminent in 
arms and in statesmanship ; but of all the illustrious list 



312 DEPEW. 

one only has his birthday a legal holiday George 
Washington. 

Of the heroes and patriots who filled the niches in 
our temple of fame for the first century, the birthdays 
of only two of them are of such significance that they 
receive wide celebrations Lincoln and Grant. 

When the historian of the future calmly and impar 
tially writes the story of this momentous period, these 
two names will be inseparably linked together. The 
President supplemented the General, and the General 
the President, and without them the great battle of 
human rights and American unity might have been 
lost. 

Reticent as to his plans, secretive as to his move 
ments, repelling inquiry, and disdaining criticism, 
General Grant invited the deepest hostility from the 
country at large. Three years of war, which had car 
ried grief to every household, and in which the fail 
ures had been greater than the successes, had made the 
people dispirited, impatient, and irritable. The con 
ditions were such that the demand for the removal of 
Grant many times would have been irresistible, and the 
call for recruits to fill his depleted ranks unanswered, 
except for the peculiar hold the President had upon 
the country. 

Lincoln was not an accidental or experimental Presi 
dent. As a member of Congress he became familiar 
with the details of government, and in the debate 
with Douglas had demonstrated a familiarity with 
the questions before the people, and a genius for their 
solution, unequaled among his contemporaries. 

No one of the statesman of the time who might 



DEPEW. 313 

possibly have been President could have held the coun 
try up to the high-water mark of the continuous strug 
gle of hope against defeat, of fighting not only against 
a solid enemy, but an almost equal division in his own 
camps. His humble origin, his homely ways, his quaint 
humor, his constant touch and sympathy with the 
people, inspired the confidence which enabled him to 
command and wield all the forces of the Republic. He 
alone could stand between the demand for Grant's re 
moval, the criticism upon his plans, the fierce outcries 
against his losses, and satisfy the country of the infalli 
bility of his own trust in the ultimate success of the 
command. 

On the other hand, the aspiration of Lincoln for the 
defeat of the rebellion and the reunion of the States 
could not have been realized except for Grant. Until 
he appeared upon the scene the war had been a bloody 
and magnificent failure. ,The cumulative and concen 
trated passions of the Confederacy had fused the whole 
people into an army of aggression and defence. The 
North, without passion or vindictiveness, fought with 
gloved hands, at the expense of thousands of lives and 
fatal blows to prestige and credit. The lesson was 
learned that a good brigadier, an able general of divis 
ion, a successful corps commander, might be paralyzed 
under the burden of supreme responsibility. Victories 
were fruitless, defeats disastrous, delays demoralizing, 
until the spirit of war entered the camp in the person 
of Ulysses S. Grant. Without sentiment or passion, 
he believed that every reverse could be retrieved and 
victory should be followed with the annihilation of 
the enemy's forces. "My terms are unconditional sur- 



314 DEPEW. 

render; I move immediately upon your works," was 
the legend of Donelson which proclaimed the new 
method of warfare. He hurled his legions against the 
ramparts of Vicksburg, sacrificing thousands of lives 
which might have been saved by delay, but saved the 
loss of tens of thousands by malarial fever and camp 
diseases, and possibly at the expense of defeat. He be 
lieved that the river of blood shed to-day, and followed 
by immediate results, was infinitely more merciful to 
friend and foe than the slower disasters of war which 
make the hecatombs of the dead. 

From the surrender of Vicksburg rose the sun of na 
tional unity to ascend to the zenith at Appomattox, and 
never to set. Where all others had failed in the cap 
ture of Richmond, he succeeded by processes which 
aroused the protest and horror of the country and the 
criticism of posterity but it triumphed. For thirty 
nights in succession he gave to the battle-torn and deci 
mated army the famous order, "By the left flank, for 
ward " ; and for thirty days hurled them upon the ever- 
succeeding breastworks and ramparts of the enemy. 
But it was with the same inexorable and indomitable 
idea that, with practically inexhaustible resources be 
hind him, the rebellion could be hammered to death. 

As Grant fought without vindictiveness or feeling of 
revenge, in the supreme moment of victory the sol 
dier disappeared and the patriot and statesman took his 
place. He knew that the exultation of the hour would 
turn to ashes in the future unless the surrendered 
rebel soldier became a loyal citizen. He knew that 
the Republic could not hold vassal provinces by the 
power of the bayonet and live. He returned arms, 



DEPEW. 315 

gave food, transportation, horses, stock, and said, 
"Cultivate your farms and patriotism.'' And they did. 
Whatever others may have done, the Confederate sol 
dier has never violated the letter or the spirit of that 
parole. 

All other conquerors have felt that the triumphal 
entry into the enemy's capital should be the crowning' 
event of the war. The Army of the Potomac had 
been seeking to capture Richmond for four years, and 
when the hour arrived for the victorious procession 
Grant halted it, that no memory of humiliation should 
stand in the way of the rebel capital becoming once 
more the capital of a loyal State. 

The curse of power is flattery ; the almost inevitable 
concomitant of greatness, jealousy; and yet no man 
ever lived who so rejoiced in the triumph of others as 
General Grant. 

This imperturbable man hailed the victories of his 
generals with \vild delight. Sheridan, riding down the 
Valley, reversing the tide of battle, falling with re 
sistless blows upon the enemy until they surrendered, 
drew from his admiring commander the exulting re 
mark to the country : " Behold one of the greatest 
generals of this or any other age." His companion 
and steadfast friend through all his campaigns, the 
only man who rivaled him in genius and the affections 
of his countrymen, the most accomplished soldier and, 
superb tactician, who broke the source of supply and 
struck the deadliest blow, in the march from Atlanta 
to the sea, received at every step of his career the most 
generous recognition of his services and abilities. He 
knew and was glad that the march of Xenophon and 



DEPEW. 

the Ten Thousand Greeks, which had been the inspi 
ration of armies for over two thousand years, would 
be replaced, for the next two thousand, by the resistless 
tramp of Sherman and his army. 

Grant was always famous among his soldiers for the 
rare quality of courage in the presence of danger. 
But the country is indebted to him for a higher faculty, 
which met and averted a peril of the gravest char 
acter. 

One of the most extraordinary and singular men 
who ever rilled a great place was Andrew Johnson. 
He was a human paradox of conflicting qualities, great 
and small, generous and mean, bigoted and broad, 
patriotic and partisan. He loved his country with a 
passionate devotion, but would have destroyed it to 
rebuild it upon his own model. Born a " poor white," 
hating with the intensity of wounded pride the bet 
ter and dominant class, in a delirium of revenge and 
vindictiveness he shouted, " Treason is odious and 
must be punished," and by drumhead court-martial or 
summary process at law would have executed every 
one of the Confederate generals and left behind a ven 
detta to disturb the peace of uncounted gener 
ations. 

Between their execution and this madman appears 
the calm and conquering force of General Grant, with 
the declaration : " My parole is the honor of the na 
tion." When, swinging to the other extreme, and in 
the exercise of doubtful power, the President would 
have reversed the results of the war by reorganizing 
a government upon the lines which he thought best, 
he was again met by this same determined purpose, 



DEPEW. 317 

exclaiming : " My bayonets will again be the salvation, 
of the nation." 

General Grant will live in history as the greatest 
soldier of his time, but it will never be claimed for him 
that he was the best of Presidents. No man, however 
remarkable his endowments, could fill that position 
with supreme ability unless trained and educated for 
the task. He said to a well-known publicist in the last 
days of his second term : " You have criticised se 
verely my administration in your newspaper; in some 
cases you were right, in others wrong. I ask this 
of you, in fairness and justice, that in summing up the 
results of my presidency you will only say that General 
Grant, having had no preparation for civil office, per 
formed its duties conscientiously and according to the 
best of his ability." 

The times of Reconstruction presented problems 
which required the highest qualities of statesmanship 
and business. In the unfamiliarity with the business 
of a great commercial nation General Grant did not, 
however, differ much from most of the men who have 
been successful or defeated candidates for the presi 
dency of the United States. It is a notable fact that 
though we are the only purely industrial nation in the 
world, we have never selected our rulers from among 
the great business men of the country. And the con 
ditions and prejudices of success present insuperable 
obstacles to such a choice. 

Yet Grant's administration will live in history for 
two acts of supreme importance. When the delirium 
of fiat money would have involved the nation in bank 
ruptcy, his great name and fame alone served to win 



318 DEPEW. 

the victory for honest money and to save the credit 
and prosperity of the Republic. He, the first soldier 
of his time, gave the seal of his great authority to the 
settlement of international disputes by arbitration. 

The quality of his greatness was never so conspicu 
ous as in the election of General Garfield. He carried 
with him around the world the power and majesty 
of the American nation he had been the companion 
of kings and counsellor of cabinets. His triumphal 
march had belted the globe, and through the Golden 
Gate of the Pacific he entered once more his own 
land, expecting to receive the nomination of his party 
for a third term for the presidency. In the disappoint 
ment of defeat and the passions it involved, the elec 
tion of the nominee of that Convention depended en 
tirely upon him. Had he remained in his tent, Gar- 
field would never have been President of the United 
States ; but, gathering all the chieftains, and command 
ing them, when they would sulk or retire, to accom 
pany him to the front, his appearance in the canvass 
won the victory. 

He was at West Point only to be a poor scholar and 
to graduate with little promise and less expectancy 
from his instructors. In the barter and trade of his 
Western home he was invariably cheated. As a 
subaltern officer in the Mexican War, which he de 
tested, he simply did his duty and made no impress 
upon his companions or superiors. As a wood-seller 
he was beaten by all the wood-choppers of Missouri. 
As a merchant he could not compete with his rivals. 
As a clerk he was a listless dreamer, and yet the mo 
ment supreme command devolved upon him the dross 



DEPEW. 319 

'disappeared, dullness and indifference gave way to a 
clarified intellect which grasped the situation with the 
power of inspiration. The larger the field, the greater 
the peril, the more mighty the results dependent upon 
the issue, the more superbly he rose to all the require